evil_a into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o i_o can_v not_o of_o myself_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o i_o hear_v so_o i_o judge_v and_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o will_v but_o the_o will_v of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o if_o i_o give_v testimony_n of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a âœ_o verse_n 32_o there_o be_v a_o other_o that_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o testimony_n be_v true_a which_o he_o give_v of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o *_o you_o send_v to_o john_n 19_o and_o he_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o but_o ″_o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o he_o be_v the_o lamp_n burn_v and_o shine_v and_o you_o will_v for_o a_o time_n rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o but_o i_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n than_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o perfect_v they_o the_o very_a work_n themselves_o which_o i_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o himself_o have_v *_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o 17_o neither_o have_v you_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o his_o word_n you_o have_v not_o remain_v in_o you_o because_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o you_o believe_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o ″_o search_v the_o like_a scripture_n for_o you_o think_v in_o they_o to_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o same_o be_v they_o that_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o glory_n of_o man_n i_o receive_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 42_o but_o i_o have_v know_v you_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n you_o have_v not_o in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 43_o i_o be_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o not_o a_o other_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v âœ_o verse_n 44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o receive_v glory_v one_o of_o a_o other_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v of_o god_n only_o you_o seek_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 45_o think_v not_o that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v that_o accuse_v you_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v âœ_o verse_n 46_o for_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v perhaps_o believe_v i_o also_o for_o of_o i_o he_o have_v write_v âœ_o verse_n 47_o and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o write_n how_o will_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n annotation_n chap._n v._n 2._o a_o pond_n creature_n this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o wonder_n and_o work_v as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n yet_o never_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o condition_n and_o circunstance_n of_o the_o same_o much_o to_o be_v distinct_o weigh_v against_o the_o miscreant_n of_o this_o time_n for_o many_o cause_n first_o that_o god_n without_o derogation_n to_o his_o honour_n yea_o to_o the_o great_a commendation_n of_o it_o do_v give_v virtue_n of_o miracle_n and_o cure_n to_o water_n or_o other_o creature_n second_o creature_n that_o he_o give_v such_o virtue_n to_o these_o creature_n special_o which_o be_v by_o use_n and_o occupy_v in_o sacred_a function_n or_o otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v for_o this_o pond_n be_v it_o wherein_o the_o carcase_n of_o sheep_n therefore_o call_v probatica_fw-la &_o other_o beast_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v med_n be_v first_o wash_v to_o which_o be_v always_o red_a as_o s._n hierom_n say_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o host_n this_o force_n be_v give_v for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n there_o offer_v how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o acknowledge_v such_o work_n of_o god_n miraculous_o do_v in_o or_o about_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o faithless_a man_n whole_o reject_v and_o condemn_v for_o fable_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n three_o solemnity_n that_o this_o operation_n be_v give_v at_o one_o time_n more_o than_o a_o other_o &_o rather_o on_o great_a festival_n day_n than_o other_o vulgar_a time_n for_o this_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o pasche_n or_o of_o pentecost_n as_o day_n more_o sanctify_v and_o when_o the_o people_n make_v great_a concourse_n which_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o wonder_n to_o see_v great_a miracle_n do_v at_o the_o memory_n and_o feast_n of_o martyr_n or_o other_o great_a festivity_n more_o than_o at_o other_o place_n and_o time_n four_o miracle_n that_o the_o angel_n or_o some_o special_a saint_n be_v precedent_n or_o patroness_n of_o such_o place_n of_o miracle_n and_o worker_n also_o under_o god_n of_o the_o effect_n that_o there_o extraordinary_o be_v do_v which_o ought_v to_o make_v christian_n less_o doubt_n that_o the_o force_n of_o diverse_a water_n in_o the_o world_n be_v just_o attribute_v by_o our_o forefather_n and_o good_a story_n to_o the_o prayer_n and_o presence_n of_o saint_n which_o profane_a incredulous_a man_n refer_v only_o to_o nature_n untrue_o pretend_v that_o god_n be_v more_o glorify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n then_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o miracle_n give_v to_o his_o saint_n or_o angel_n by_o his_o extraordinary_a providence_n five_o 137._o that_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v on_o man_n by_o their_o faith_n only_o and_o as_o well_o by_o their_o presence_n in_o spirit_n as_o in_o body_n or_o upon_o the_o party_n desire_n or_o devotion_n only_o according_a to_o the_o heretic_n pretext_n that_o god_n be_v a_o like_a present_a by_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n to_o every_o man_n and_o place_n and_o therefore_o that_o man_n need_v not_o to_o go_v from_o their_o own_o house_n or_o country_n to_o seek_v holiness_n or_o health_n at_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o saint_n birth_n death_n memory_n for_o none_o can_v have_v benefit_n of_o this_o water_n but_o he_o that_o can_v touch_v it_o and_o be_v in_o it_o corporal_o and_o at_o that_o just_a time_n when_o the_o water_n be_v in_o motion_n by_o the_o angel_n pleasure_n yea_o sixth_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o in_o such_o case_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o marvellous_a rare_a and_o more_o earnest_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o god_n have_v all_o such_o extraordinary_a operation_n in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o commandment_n without_o all_o rule_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o question_v thereon_o 2._o none_o can_v be_v heal_v but_o that_o person_n who_o first_o can_v get_v into_o the_o pond_n after_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o stir_v the_o same_o baptism_n seventh_o that_o these_o grace_n of_o corporal_a cure_n give_v to_o this_o water_n *_o prefigure_v the_o like_a force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n though_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v correspondence_n thereof_o to_o the_o figure_n in_o every_o point_n last_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n of_o excellency_n and_o prerogative_n can_v and_o do_v heal_v this_o poor_a man_n that_o can_v get_v no_o body_n to_o help_v he_o into_o the_o water_n creature_n because_o he_o earnest_o and_o long_o desire_v the_o remedy_n by_o god_n appoint_v but_o be_v exclude_v by_o necessity_n as_o our_o lord_n save_v all_o such_o as_o die_v without_o baptism_n if_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n earnest_o intend_v desire_a and_o seek_v for_o the_o same_o 14._o sin_n no_o more_o we_o may_v gather_v hereby_o that_o this_o man_n long_a infirmity_n be_v for_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n often_o attribute_v their_o sickness_n to_o other_o natural_a defect_n and_o seek_v for_o remedy_n of_o the_o world_n in_o vain_a infirmity_n when_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o it_o be_v send_v remain_v or_o be_v not_o repent_v ofâ—_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o all_o infirmity_n man_n shall_v first_o turn_v to_o god_n &_o go_v to_o their_o ghostly_a father_n and_o then_o call_v for_o the_o worldly_a physician_n afterward_o 34._o i_o receive_v not_o our_o master_n mean_v that_o man_n testimony_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o he_o nor_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o divinity_n depend_v on_o worldly_a witness_n or_o man_n commendation_n though_o to_o we_o such_o testimony_n be_v agreeable_a and_o necessary_a and_o so_o for_o our_o instruction_n he_o vouchsave_v to_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o send_v forth_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o
provision_n be_v make_v that_o no_o heretical_a version_n set_v forth_o by_o wicleffe_n or_o his_o adherentes_fw-la shall_v be_v suffer_v nor_o any_o other_o in_o or_o after_o his_o time_n be_v publish_v or_o permit_v to_o be_v read_v be_v not_o approve_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o diócesan_n before_o allege_v s._n hierom_n for_o the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n of_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o one_o tongue_n into_o a_o other_o though_o by_o learned_a and_o catholic_a man_n so_o also_o it_o be_v there_o insinuate_v that_o neither_o the_o translation_n set_v forth_o before_o that_o heretic_n time_n nor_o other_o afterward_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o lawful_a ordinary_n be_v ever_o in_o our_o country_n whole_o forbid_v though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o quiet_a and_o better_a time_n much_o less_o when_o the_o people_n be_v prone_a to_o alteration_n heresy_n or_o novelty_n either_o hasty_o admit_v or_o ordinary_o read_v of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o use_v only_o or_o special_o of_o some_o devout_a religious_a and_o contemplative_n person_n in_o reverence_n secrecy_n and_o silence_n for_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_n now_o since_o luther_n revolt_n also_o time_n diverse_a learned_a catholic_n for_o the_o more_o speedy_a abolish_n of_o a_o number_n of_o false_a and_o impious_a translation_n put_v forth_o by_o sundry_a sect_n and_o for_o the_o better_a preservation_n or_o reclaim_v of_o many_o good_a soul_n endanger_v thereby_o have_v publish_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o several_a language_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o principal_a province_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n no_o other_o book_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o pernicious_a as_o heretical_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n poison_v the_o people_n under_o colour_n of_o divine_a authority_n &_o not_o many_o other_o remedy_n be_v more_o sovereign_a against_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v use_v in_o order_n discretion_n and_o humility_n than_o the_o true_a faithful_a and_o sincere_a interpretation_n oppose_v thereunto_o which_o cause_v the_o holy_a church_n not_o to_o forbid_v utter_o any_o catholic_a translation_n tongue_n though_o she_o allow_v not_o the_o publish_n or_o read_v of_o any_o absolute_o and_o without_o exception_n or_o limitation_n know_v by_o her_o divine_a and_o most_o sincere_a wisdom_n how_o where_o when_o and_o to_o who_o these_o her_o master_n and_o spouse_n gift_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v to_o the_o most_o good_a of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o neither_o general_o permit_v that_o which_o must_v needs_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o unworthy_a nor_o absolute_o condemn_v that_o which_o may_v do_v much_o good_a to_o the_o worthy_a whereupon_o the_o order_n which_o many_o a_o wise_a man_n wish_v for_o before_o be_v take_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o late_a famous_a council_n of_o trent_n in_o this_o behalf_n 4._o and_o confirm_v by_o supreme_a authority_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o true_o and_o catholike_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o may_v not_o be_v indifferent_o read_v of_o all_o man_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o have_v express_v licence_n thereunto_o of_o their_o lawful_a ordinary_n with_o good_a testimony_n from_o their_o curate_n or_o confessor_n that_o they_o be_v humble_a discrete_a and_o devout_a person_n and_o like_a to_o take_v much_o good_a and_o no_o harm_n thereby_o which_o prescript_n though_o in_o these_o day_n of_o we_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o precise_o observe_v as_o in_o other_o time_n &_o place_n where_o there_o be_v more_o due_a respect_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n rule_n and_o discipline_n yet_o we_o trust_v all_o wise_a and_o godly_a person_n will_v use_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n with_o such_o moderation_n meekness_n and_o subjection_n of_o hart_n as_o the_o handle_n of_o so_o sacred_a a_o book_n the_o sincere_a sense_n of_o god_n truth_n therein_o &_o the_o holy_a canon_n counsel_n reason_n and_o religion_n do_v require_v wherein_o though_o for_o due_a preservation_n of_o this_o divine_a work_n from_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n and_o for_o the_o better_a bridle_n of_o the_o intolerable_a insolency_n of_o proud_a curious_a &_o contentious_a wit_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n pleasure_n as_o ever_o before_o so_o also_o upon_o more_o experience_n of_o the_o malady_n of_o this_o time_n theâ—_n before_o have_v take_v more_o exact_v order_n both_o for_o the_o reader_n and_o translatour_n in_o these_o late_a age_n then_o of_o old_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n either_o every_o one_o that_o understand_v the_o learned_a tongue_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v or_o other_o language_n into_o which_o they_o be_v translate_v may_v without_o reprehension_n read_v reason_n dispute_n turn_v and_o toss_v the_o scripture_n or_o that_o our_o forefather_n suffer_v every_o schoolmaster_n scholar_n or_o grammarian_n that_o have_v a_o little_a greek_a or_o latin_a straight_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o holy_a testament_n or_o that_o the_o translate_a bibles_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o husbandman_n artificer_n apprentice_n boy_n girl_n mistress_n maid_n man_n that_o they_o be_v sing_v play_n allege_v of_o every_o tinker_n taverner_n rimer_n minstrel_n that_o they_o be_v for_o table_n talk_v for_o alebenche_n for_o boat_n and_o barge_n and_o for_o every_o profane_a person_n and_o company_n no_o in_o those_o better_a time_n man_n be_v neither_o so_o ill_a nor_o so_o curious_a of_o themselves_o so_o to_o abuse_v the_o bless_a book_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o easy_a mean_n before_o print_v be_v invent_v to_o disperse_v the_o copy_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n as_o now_o there_o be_v they_o be_v then_o in_o library_n church_n monastery_n college_n church_n in_o bishop_n priest_n and_o some_o other_o devout_a principal_n lâ—y_v man_n house_n and_o hand_n who_o use_v they_o with_o sear_n and_o reverence_n and_o special_o such_o part_n as_o pertein_v to_o good_a life_n and_o manner_n not_o meddle_v but_o in_o pulpit_n and_o school_n and_o that_o moderate_o to_o with_o the_o hard_a and_o high_a mystery_n and_o place_n of_o great_a difficulty_n the_o poor_a ploughman_n can_v then_o in_o labour_v the_o ground_n sing_v the_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n either_o in_o know_v or_o unknowen_a language_n manner_n as_o they_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n though_o they_o can_v neither_o read_v nor_o know_v the_o sense_n meaning_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o same_o such_o holy_a person_n of_o both_o sex_n to_o who_o s._n hierom_n in_o diverse_a epistle_n to_o they_o commend_v the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v diligent_a to_o search_v all_o the_o godly_a history_n &_o imitable_a example_n of_o chastity_n humility_n obedience_n clemency_n poverty_n penance_n renounce_v the_o world_n they_o note_v special_o the_o place_n that_o do_v breed_v the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n fear_v of_o god_n judgement_n delight_n in_o spiritual_a cogitation_n they_o refer_v themselves_o in_o all_o hard_a place_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o their_o master_n in_o religion_n never_o presume_v to_o contend_v control_n teach_v or_o talk_v of_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o fantasy_n in_o deep_a question_n of_o divinity_n then_o the_o virgin_n do_v meditate_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o example_n of_o chastity_n modesty_n and_o demurenesse_n the_o marry_a on_o conjugal_a faith_n and_o continency_n the_o parent_n how_o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o faith_n and_o sear_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n how_o to_o rule_v the_o subject_n how_o to_o obey_v the_o priest_n how_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n how_o to_o learn_v then_o the_o scholar_n teach_v not_o his_o master_n scripture_n the_o sheep_n control_v not_o the_o pastor_n the_o young_a student_n set_v not_o the_o doctor_n to_o school_v not_o reprove_v their_o father_n of_o error_n &_o ignorance_n or_o if_o any_o be_v in_o those_o better_a day_n as_o in_o all_o time_n of_o heresy_n such_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o have_v itch_a ear_n tikle_v tongue_n and_o wit_n curious_a and_o contentious_a disputer_n hearer_n and_o talker_n rather_o than_o doer_n of_o god_n word_n such_o the_o father_n do_v ever_o sharp_o reprehend_v count_v they_o unworthy_a and_o unprofitable_a reader_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n s._n hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n after_o declaration_n that_o no_o handy_a craft_n be_v so_o base_a nor_o liberal_a science_n so_o easy_a that_o can_v be_v have_v without_o a_o master_n which_o s._n augustine_n also_o affirm_v 6._o de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la cred_a cap._n 7._o nor_o that_o man_n presume_v in_o any_o occupation_n to_o teach_v that_o they_o never_o learn_v only_o say_v he_o the_o art_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o every_o man_n challenge_v this_o the_o chat_a old_a wife_n this_o
the_o dote_a old_a man_n this_o the_o brabble_a sophister_n this_o on_o every_o hand_n man_n presume_v to_o teach_v before_o they_o learn_v it_o again_o some_o with_o poise_n of_o lofty_a word_n devise_v of_o scripture_n matter_n among_o woman_n othersome_a phy_o upon_o it_o learn_v of_o woman_n what_o to_o teach_v man_n and_o lest_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o by_o facility_n of_o tongue_n or_o rather_o audacity_n teach_v that_o to_o other_o which_o they_o understand_v never_o a_o whit_n themselves_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o my_o faculty_n who_o step_v from_o secular_a learning_n to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o able_a to_o tickle_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o multitude_n with_o a_o smooth_a tale_n think_v all_o they_o speak_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o he_o write_v then_o when_o this_o malady_n of_o arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n in_o divine_a matter_n be_v nothing_o so_o outrageous_a as_o now_o it_o be_v s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n make_v a_o oration_n of_o the_o moderation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o these_o matter_n seruanda_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o some_o in_o his_o time_n think_v themselves_o to_o have_v all_o the_o wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o can_v once_o repeat_v two_o or_o three_o word_n and_o they_o ill_o couch_v together_o out_o of_o scripture_n but_o he_o there_o divine_o discourse_v of_o the_o order_n and_o difference_n of_o degree_n how_o in_o christ_n mystical_a body_n some_o be_v ordain_v to_o learn_v some_o to_o teach_v that_o all_o be_v not_o apostle_n all_o doctor_n all_o interpreter_n all_o of_o tongue_n and_o knowledge_n not_o all_o learned_a in_o scripture_n &_o divinity_n that_o the_o people_n go_v not_o up_o to_o talk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o mountain_n but_o moses_n aaron_n &_o eleazar_n nor_o they_o neither_o but_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o calling_n that_o they_o that_o rebel_v against_o this_o ordinance_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o corè_fw-la &_o his_o complice_n that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v both_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o meat_n for_o man_n to_o be_v dispense_v not_o according_a to_o every_o one_o greediness_n of_o appetit_fw-la or_o wilfulness_n capacity_n but_o as_o be_v most_o meet_a for_o each_o one_o necessity_n and_o capacity_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o be_v unlearned_a in_o god_n mystery_n so_o for_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v often_o time_n profitable_a to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v curious_a but_o to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n in_o sincerity_n &_o simplicity_n whereof_o excellent_o say_v s._n augustine_n 33._o fidei_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la &_o sinceritate_fw-la lactati_fw-la nutriamur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la parui_fw-la sumus_fw-la maiorum_fw-la cibos_fw-la non_fw-la appetamus_fw-la that_o be_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v with_o milk_n so_o let_v we_o be_v nourish_v in_o christ_n 16._o and_o when_o we_o be_v little_a one_o let_v we_o not_o covet_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o elder_a sort_n who_o *_o in_o a_o other_o place_n testify_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v preach_v nor_o certain_a mystery_n utter_v to_o all_o man_n alike_o but_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n 3._o as_o he_o prove_v both_o *_o by_o s._n paul_n example_n who_o give_v not_o to_o every_o sort_n strong_a meat_n but_o milk_n to_o many_o as_o be_v not_o spiritual_a 16._o but_o carnal_a and_o not_o capable_a and_o *_o by_o our_o lord_n also_o whho_o speak_v to_o some_o plain_o and_o to_o other_o in_o parable_n &_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o utter_v which_o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o gather_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v be_v not_o for_o the_o capacity_n and_o diet_n of_o every_o of_o the_o simple_a reader_n but_o that_o very_o many_o mystery_n of_o holy_a write_v be_v very_o far_o above_o their_o reach_n &_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o as_o great_a reason_n deliver_v they_o in_o measure_n &_o mean_v most_o meet_a for_o they_o which_o in_o deed_n can_v hardly_o be_v do_v ezachi_n when_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n lie_v before_o every_o man_n in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n time_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o what_o he_o listen_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n wish_v the_o christian_n have_v as_o good_a a_o la_o as_o the_o hebrews_n of_o old_a have_v who_o as_o s._n hierom_n also_o witness_v take_v order_n among_o themselves_o that_o none_o shall_v read_v the_o cantica_fw-la canticorum_fw-la nor_o certain_a other_o piece_n of_o hard_a scripture_n till_o they_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o true_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o loath_a to_o be_v order_v and_o moderate_v in_o this_o point_n by_o god_n church_n and_o their_o pastor_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o which_o as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v priest_n and_o minister_n at_o who_o hand_n we_o must_v receive_v they_o and_o not_o be_v our_o own_o carver_n 4._o so_o have_v he_o give_v *_o we_o doctor_n prophet_n expounder_n interpreter_n teacher_n and_o preacher_n to_o take_v the_o la_o and_o our_o faith_n at_o their_o mouth_n because_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n come_v not_o to_o we_o proper_o or_o principal_o by_o read_v of_o scripture_n 17._o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o preacher_n lawful_o send_v though_o read_v in_o order_n and_o humility_n much_o confirm_v and_o advance_v the_o same_o therefore_o this_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v of_o s._n ambrose_n libre_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la the_o book_n of_o priest_n at_o who_o hand_n and_o disposition_n we_o must_v take_v and_o use_v it_o li._n 2._o ad_fw-la grat._n the_o wise_a will_v not_o here_o regard_v what_o some_o wilful_a people_n do_v mutter_v answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o envy_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v keep_v the_o holy_a book_n from_o they_o which_o suggestion_n come_v of_o the_o same_o serpent_n *_o that_o seduce_v our_o first_o parent_n 3._o who_o persuade_v they_o that_o god_n have_v forbid_v they_o that_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o cunning_a as_o himself_o scripture_n and_o like_v unto_o the_o high_a no_o no_o the_o church_n do_v it_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o blind_a ignorant_a presumption_n and_o from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v falsi_fw-la nominis_fw-la scientiam_fw-la knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v 20._o and_o not_o to_o embarre_v they_o from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n 3._o of_o christ_n she_o will_v have_v all_o wise_a but_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la unto_o sobriety_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v she_o know_v the_o scripture_n be_v ordain_v for_o every_o state_n as_o meat_n element_n fire_n water_n candle_n knife_n sword_n &_o the_o like_a which_o be_v as_o needful_a most_o of_o they_o for_o child_n as_o old_a folk_n for_o the_o simple_a as_o the_o wise_a but_o yet_o will_v mar_v all_o if_o they_o be_v at_o the_o guide_n of_o other_o then_o wise_a man_n or_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o one_o for_o who_o preservation_n they_o be_v profitable_a she_o forbid_v not_o the_o read_n of_o they_o in_o any_o language_n envy_v no_o man_n commodity_n but_o give_v order_n how_o to_o do_v it_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o destruction_n swine_v how_o to_o do_v it_o without_o cast_v the_o holy_a to_o dog_n 6._o or_o pearl_n to_o hog_n see_v s._n chrysost_o ho._n 24_o in_o matth_n declare_v these_o hog_n &_o dog_n to_o be_v carnal_a man_n &_o heretic_n that_o take_v no_o good_a of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n but_o thereby_o do_v both_o hurt_v themselves_o &_o other_o how_o to_o do_v it_o agreable_o to_o the_o sovereign_a sincerity_n majesty_n &_o depth_n of_o mystery_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o she_o will_v have_v the_o presumptuous_a heretic_n notwithstanding_o he_o allege_v they_o never_o so_o fast_o fly_v as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o cote_v the_o psalm_n prophet_n gospel_n epistle_n never_o so_o ready_o for_o his_o purpose_n as_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v such_o man_n fashion_n be_v prescriptionibus_fw-la yet_o she_o will_v according_o to_o tertullia_n rule_n have_v such_o mere_a usurper_n quite_o discharge_v of_o all_o occupy_v and_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a testament_n which_o be_v her_o old_a and_o only_a right_n and_o inheritance_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o heretic_n at_o all_o ro._n who_o origen_n call_v scripturarun_v fures_fw-la thief_n of_o the_o scripture_n she_o will_v have_v the_o unworthy_a repel_v the_o curious_a repress_v the_o simple_a measure_v the_o learned_a himble_v and_o
in_o the_o church_n service_n expound_v in_o sermon_n allege_v and_o interpret_v in_o the_o commentary_n and_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n 5._o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n trent_n for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o important_a consideration_n 4._o have_v declare_v and_o define_v this_o only_a of_o all_o other_o latin_a translation_n to_o be_v authentical_a and_o so_o only_o to_o be_v use_v and_o take_v in_o public_a lesson_n disputation_n preach_n and_o exposition_n and_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o reject_v or_o refuse_v the_o same_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o grave_a partial_a sincere_a of_o great_a majesty_n lest_o partiality_n as_o be_v without_o all_o respect_n of_o controversy_n and_o contention_n special_o these_o of_o our_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o place_n which_o erasmus_n and_o other_o at_o this_o day_n translate_v much_o more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n 7._o it_o be_v so_o exact_a and_o precise_a according_a to_o the_o greek_a greek_a both_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o word_n that_o delicate_a heretic_n therefore_o reprehend_v it_o of_o rudeness_n and_o that_o it_o follow_v the_o greek_a far_o more_o exact_o than_o the_o protestant_n translation_n beside_o infinite_a other_o place_n we_o appeal_v to_o these_o tit._n 3._o 14._o curent_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la praeesse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d engl._n bib_n 1577_o to_o maintain_v good_a work_n and_o hebr._n 10_o 20._o viam_fw-la nobis_fw-la initiatut_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d english_a bib._n he_o prepare_v so_o in_o these_o word_n justificationes_fw-la traditiones_fw-la idola_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o they_o come_v not_o near_o the_o greek_a but_o avoid_v it_o of_o purpose_n 8._o the_o adversary_n themselves_o himself_o namely_o beza_n prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n inpraefat_n no._n test_n a_o 1556._o and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a interpreter_n translate_v very_o religious_o annot._n in_o 1._o luc._n v._n 1._o 9_o in_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v such_o diversity_n and_o dissension_n and_o no_o end_n of_o reprehend_v one_o a_o other_o other_o and_o translate_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o fantasy_n that_o authority_n luther_n say_v if_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v any_o long_a time_n we_o must_v receive_v again_o which_o he_o think_v absurd_a the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n for_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n because_o of_o so_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o beza_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v note_v the_o itch_a ambition_n of_o his_o fellow-translator_n that_o have_v much_o rather_o disagree_v and_o dissent_v from_o the_o best_a then_o seem_v themselves_o to_o have_v say_v or_o write_v nothing_o and_o bezas_n translation_n itself_o be_v so_o esteem_v in_o our_o country_n that_o the_o geneva_n title_n english_a testament_n be_v translate_v according_a to_o the_o same_o yet_o sometime_o go_v so_o wide_v from_o the_o greek_a and_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o themselves_o which_o protest_v to_o translate_v it_o dare_v not_o follow_v it_o for_o example_n luc._n 3_o 36._o they_o have_v put_v these_o word_n the_o son_n of_o cainan_n which_o he_o witting_o and_o wilful_o leave_v out_o and_o act._n 1_o 14._o they_o say_v with_o the_o woman_n agreable_o to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a where_o he_o say_v cum_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la with_o their_o wife_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o only_o better_a than_o all_o other_o latin_a translation_n itself_o but_o then_o the_o greek_a text_n itself_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o disagree_v the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v evident_a because_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v grecians_z &_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n in_o greek_a be_v more_o corrupt_v by_o they_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n often_o complain_v tertullian_n note_v the_o greek_a text_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n 1_o cor._n 19_o 47_o to_o be_v a_o old_a corruption_n of_o martion_n the_o heretic_n themselves_o and_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v as_o in_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a marcionon_n secundus_fw-la homo_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la the_o second_o man_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a so_o read_v other_o hierom._n ancient_a father_n and_o erasmus_n think_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o and_o caluin_n himself_o follow_v it_o instit_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 13._o parag_n 2._o 7._o again_o s._n hierom_n note_v that_o the_o greek_a text_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 33_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o the_o apostolical_a verity_n or_o the_o true_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a qui_fw-la cum_fw-la uxore_fw-la est_fw-la solicitus_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la mundi_fw-la quomodo_fw-la placeat_fw-la uxori_fw-la &_o divisus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o be_v with_o a_o wife_n be_v careful_a of_o worldly_a thing_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n and_o be_v divide_v or_o distract_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n call_v the_o tripartite_a 4._o note_v the_o greek_a text_n that_o now_o be_v 1_o io._n 4_o 3_o to_o be_v a_o old_a corruption_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n by_o the_o nestorian_a heretic_n &_o the_o true_a read_n to_o be_v as_o in_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la qui_fw-la soluit_fw-la jesum_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la every_o spirit_n that_o dissolve_v jesus_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o beza_n confess_v that_o socrates_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n read_v so_o in_o the_o greek_a 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o the_o proof_n be_v more_o pregnant_a out_o of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o they_o forsake_v the_o greek_a text_n as_o corrupt_v and_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a namely_o beza_n and_o his_o scholar_n the_o english_a translatour_n of_o the_o bible_n text_n in_o these_o place_n hebr._n chap._n 9_o vers_n 1._o say_v the_o first_o covenant_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o tabernacle_n where_o they_o put_v covenant_n not_o as_o of_o the_o text_n but_o in_o a_o other_o letter_n as_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o most_o sincere_o leave_v it_o out_o altogether_o say_v habuit_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o prius_fw-la instificationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o former_a also_o in_o deed_n have_v iustification_n etc._n etc._n again_o ro._n 11_o vers_n 21._o they_o translate_v not_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n 〈◊〉_d temporiseruientes_n serve_v the_o time_n which_o beza_n say_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o corruption_n but_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a domino_fw-la seruientes_fw-la serve_v our_o lord_n again_o apoc._n 11_o vers_n 2._o they_o translate_v not_o the_o greek_a text_n atrium_n quod_fw-la intra_fw-la templum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o court_n which_o be_v within_o the_o teme_a but_o clean_o contrary_a according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o beza_n say_v be_v the_o true_a read_n atrium_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la foris_fw-la templum_fw-la the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n only_o in_o this_o last_o place_n one_o english_a bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1562_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_a again_o 2_o tim._n 2._o vers_fw-la 14._o they_o add_v but_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a to_o make_v the_o sense_n more_o commodious_a and_o easy_a according_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n 〈◊〉_d again_o ja._n 5_o 12._o they_o leave_v the_o greek_a and_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a say_v lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n i_o doubt_v not_o say_v beza_n but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a read_n and_o i_o suspect_v the_o corruption_n in_o the_o greek_a come_v thus_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o set_v down_o all_o such_o place_n where_o the_o adversary_n special_o beza_n follow_v the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a and_o the_o greek_a copy_n agreeable_a thereunto_o condemn_v the_o greek_a text_n that_o now_o be_v of_o corruption_n again_o erasmus_n the_o best_a translator_n of_o all_o the_o late_a addition_n by_o bezas_n judgement_n say_v that_o the_o greek_a sometime_o have_v superfluity_n corrupt_o add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o mat._n 6._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la these_o word_n because_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o evermore_o which_o he_o call_v nugas_fw-la trifle_n rash_o add_v to_o our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o reprehend_v valla_n for_o blame_v the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a because_o it_o have_v it_o not_o likewise_o ro._n 11_o 6._o these_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a but_o if_o of_o work_n it_o be_v not_o now_o grace_n otherwise_o the_o work_n be_v no_o more_o a_o work_n and_o mar._n 10_o 29._o these_o word_n or_o wife_n and_o such_o like_a crisâ—ins_n yea_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o these_o superfluity_n condemn_v
unlike_a to_o the_o protestant_n our_o adversary_n which_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 1562._o though_o it_o be_v in_o every_o greek_a book_n which_o they_o translate_v and_o their_o most_o authorise_a english_a bibles_n leave_v our_o catholic_a in_o the_o title_n of_o s._n james_n epistle_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v famous_o know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholicae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n li._n 2_o c._n 22._o item_n we_o give_v the_o reader_n in_o place_n of_o some_o importance_n margin_n a_o other_o read_v in_o the_o margin_n special_o when_o the_o greek_a be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o as_o io._n 4._o transiet_v de_fw-fr morte_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la other_o latin_a copy_n have_v transiit_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a we_o bind_v not_o ourselves_o to_o the_o point_n of_o any_o one_o copy_n print_n or_o edition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o place_n of_o no_o controversy_n but_o follow_v the_o point_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o to_o the_o father_n commentary_n alâ—eâ—ed_v as_o col._n 1_o 10._o ambulantes_fw-la dignè_fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la placentes_fw-la walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1_o 17._o we_o point_v thus_o deus_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la pater_fw-la gloriae_fw-la as_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o s._n chrysostom_n &_o s._n hierom_n both_o in_o text_n and_o commentary_n which_o the_o catholic_a reader_n special_o must_v mark_v lest_o he_o find_v fault_n when_o he_o see_v our_o translation_n disagree_v in_o such_o place_n from_o the_o point_n of_o his_o latin_a testament_n we_o translate_v sometime_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a margin_n text_n and_o not_o that_o in_o the_o text_n when_o by_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o father_n we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fault_n of_o the_o writer_n heretofore_o that_o mistake_v one_o word_n for_o a_o other_o as_o in_o fine_a not_o in_o side_n 1._o pet._n 3._o v._n 8._o praesentiam_fw-la not_o praescientiam_fw-la 2_o pet._n 1._o v._n 16._o heb._n 13._o latuerunt_fw-la not_o placueâ—unt_fw-la thus_o we_o have_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n and_o to_o help_v his_o understanding_n every_o way_n both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o by_o annotation_n and_o withal_o to_o deal_v most_o sincere_o before_o god_n and_o man_n in_o translate_n and_o expound_v the_o most_o sacred_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a testament_n fare_v well_o good_a reader_n and_o if_o we_o profit_v the_o any_o whit_n by_o our_o poor_a pain_n let_v we_o for_o god_n sake_n be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o devout_a prayer_n &_o together_o with_o humble_a and_o contrite_a hart_n call_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o cease_v these_o trouble_n &_o storm_n of_o his_o dear_a spouse_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o heretic_n when_o they_o receive_v power_n corporal_o to_o afflict_v the_o church_n do_v exercise_v her_o patience_n but_o when_o they_o oppugn_v she_o only_o by_o their_o evil_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n than_o they_o exercise_v her_o wisdom_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la li._n 18._o ca._n 51._o the_o signification_n or_o mean_v of_o the_o number_n and_o mark_v use_v in_o this_o new_a testament_n the_o number_n in_o the_o inner_a margin_n of_o the_o text_n show_v the_o number_n of_o verse_n in_o every_o chapter_n the_o number_n in_o the_o argument_n before_o every_o chapter_n point_n to_o the_o same_o number_n of_o verse_n in_o the_o text_n treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o number_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o annotation_n signify_v that_o the_o annotation_n be_v upon_o such_o a_o verse_n of_o the_o text_n the_o number_n in_o the_o inner_a margin_n or_o else_o where_o join_v to_o the_o citation_n of_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v write_v thus_o gen._n 4_o 16._o the_o first_o be_v the_o chapter_n the_o second_o be_v the_o verse_n if_o thus_o gen._n 4._o 16._o both_o be_v the_o chapter_n if_o thus_o gen._n 4_o 16._o 17._o 18._o the_o first_o be_v the_o chapter_n all_o the_o rest_n the_o verse_n if_o thus_o gen._n 4_o 16._o 5_o 7._o it_o signify_v chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 7._o âœ_o this_o cross_n signify_v the_o beginning_n of_o every_o verse_n ″_o this_o mark_n in_o the_o text_n signify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o annotation_n upon_o that_o word_n or_o word_n which_o follow_v the_o say_a mark_n *_o this_o star_n in_o the_o text_n or_o in_o the_o annotation_n signify_v the_o allegation_n cite_v over_o against_o the_o same_o in_o the_o margin_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n answer_v thereunto_o `_o ’_o this_o mark_n show_v a_o other_o read_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o margin_n it_o signify_v that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o in_o some_o copy_n a_o b_o these_o note_n in_o the_o text_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o self_n same_o in_o the_o margin_n mt._n for_o matthew_n mr._n for_o mark_n ⊢_o this_o mark_n signify_v the_o end_n of_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n their_o beginning_n be_v know_v by_o the_o margin_n where_o direct_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o be_v set_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o epistle_n upon_o such_o a_o day_n and_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o set_v direct_o because_o of_o other_o marginal_a note_n then_o b_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o beginning_n and_o if_o some_o few_o by_o oversight_n be_v not_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o table_n of_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n â§_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o count_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 4_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n epist._n 14._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 1_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 2_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o phillppians_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o 1_o epist_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o 2_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonians_n the_o 1_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n the_o 2_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o 7_o cathol_n epistle_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n the_o 1_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o 2_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o 1_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n the_o 2_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n the_o 3_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n jude._n the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n 1_o the_o infallible_a authority_n and_o excellency_n of_o they_o above_o all_o other_o writing_n s._n augustine_n li._n ii_o cont_n faustum_n cap._n 5._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v distincted_a from_o the_o book_n of_o late_a writer_n which_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o propagation_n of_o church_n be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a throne_n on_o high_a whereunto_o every_o faithful_a &_o godly_a understanding_n must_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a there_o if_o any_o thing_n move_v or_o trouble_v thou_o as_o absurd_a thou_o may_v not_o say_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n hold_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o either_o the_o copy_n be_v faulty_a or_o the_o translator_n err_v or_o thou_o understand_v not_o but_o in_o the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o write_v afterward_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o infinite_a book_n but_o be_v in_o no_o case_n equal_a to_o that_o most_o sacred_a authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o which_o soever_o of_o they_o be_v find_v even_o the_o same_o truth_n yet_o the_o authority_n be_v far_o unequal_a 2_o the_o discern_a of_o canonical_a from_o not_o canonical_a and_o of_o their_o infallible_a truth_n and_o sense_n come_v unto_o we_o only_o by_o the_o credit_n we_o give_v unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n through_o who_o commendation_n we_o believe_v both_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n himself_o whereas_o the_o sectary_n measure_v the_o matter_n by_o their_o fantasy_n and_o opinion_n s._n augustine_n cont_n epist_n fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 5._o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n move_v i_o they_o therefore_o who_o i_o obied_a saying_n believe_v the_o gospel_n caluin_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v they_o say_v believe_v
and_o he_o see_v a_o tumult_n and_o folk_n weep_v and_o wail_v much_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o go_v in_o he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o make_v you_o this_o a_o do_v and_o weep_v the_o wench_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o 44._o sleep_v âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o they_o deride_v he_o but_o he_o have_v put_v forth_o all_o take_v the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o wench_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o they_o go_v in_o where_o the_o wench_n be_v lie_v âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o hold_v the_o wench_n hand_n he_o say_v to_o she_o talithacumi_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v ″_o wench_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_v âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o forthwith_o the_o wench_n rise_v up_o and_o walk_v and_o she_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a and_o they_o be_v astonish_v with_o great_a astonishment_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o he_o command_v they_o earnest_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o he_o bad_a that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v she_o to_o eat_v annotation_n chap._n v._n 3._o can_v bind_v he_o we_o see_v here_o that_o mad_a man_n which_o have_v extraordinary_a strength_n be_v many_o time_n possess_v of_o the_o devil_n man_n as_o there_o be_v also_o a_o deaf_a and_o a_o dumb_a devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o work_v these_o effect_n in_o man_n possess_v their_o body_n all_o which_o thing_n infidel_n and_o carnal_a man_n follow_v only_a nature_n and_o reason_n attribute_v to_o natural_a cause_n and_o the_o less_o faith_n a_o man_n have_v the_o less_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n work_v such_o thing_n 2d_o if_o i_o shall_v touch_v relic_n so_o the_o good_a catholic_a say_v if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v one_o of_o his_o apostle_n yea_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n napkin_n yea_o but_o the_o shade_n of_o one_o of_o his_o saint_n i_o shall_v be_v better_o for_o it_o act._n 5._o and_o 19_o see_v s._n chrys_n to_o 5_o cont_n gent._n in_o principio_fw-la in_o vit_fw-fr babyla_n yea_o s._n basil_n say_v 115._o he_o that_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o a_o martyr_n receive_v in_o some_o degree_n holiness_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o virtue_n that_o be_v therein_o 30._o virtue_n virtue_n to_o heal_v this_o woman_n malady_n proceed_v from_o christ_n though_o she_o touch_v but_o his_o coat_n so_o when_o the_o saint_n by_o their_o relic_n or_o garment_n do_v miracle_n the_o grace_n and_o force_v thereof_o come_v from_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o same_o 36._o only_o believe_v faith_n it_o be_v our_o common_a speech_n when_o we_o require_v one_o thing_n special_o though_o other_o thing_n also_o be_v as_o necessary_a and_o more_o necessary_a as_o the_o physician_n to_o his_o patient_n only_o have_v a_o good_a hart_n when_o he_o must_v also_o keep_v a_o diet_n and_o take_v potion_n thing_n more_o requisite_a so_o christ_n in_o this_o great_a infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n require_v only_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o a_o cure_n 5._o such_o a_o miracle_n and_o then_o he_o do_v it_o otherwise_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o can_v not_o do_v miracle_n there_o because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n again_o for_o this_o faith_n he_o give_v they_o here_o and_o in_o all_o like_a place_n health_n of_o body_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o thy_o faith_n have_v justify_v thou_o but_o have_v make_v the_o safe_a or_o whole_a again_o this_o be_v the_o father_n faith_n which_o can_v not_o justify_v the_o daughter_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a be_v folishe_o abuse_v of_o the_o heretic_n to_o prove_v that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v 41._o wench_n arise_v christ_n miracle_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v wonder_n and_o way_n to_o show_v his_o power_n be_v also_o significative_a sinner_n as_o these_o which_o he_o corporal_o raise_v from_o death_n 44._o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o raise_v our_o soul_n from_o sin_n the_o scripture_n make_v special_a mention_n only_o of_o three_o raise_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o which_o three_o this_o wench_n be_v one_o within_o the_o house_n a_o other_o the_o widow_n son_n in_o naim_n now_o carry_v out_o towards_o the_o grave_n the_o three_o lazarus_n have_v be_v in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n and_o therefore_o stink_a which_o diversity_n of_o dead_a body_n signify_v diversity_n of_o dead_a soul_n some_o more_o desperate_a than_o other_o some_o past_o all_o man_n hope_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v reviue_v and_o reclaim_v chap._n vi_o in_o his_o own_o country_n signify_v the_o reprobate_a jew_n he_o be_v contemn_v and_o therefore_o work_v little_a in_o respect_n 6_o his_o apostle_n preach_v every_o where_n and_o work_n miracle_n so_o that_o king_n herode_fw-la who_o shameful_o kill_v john_n baptist_n and_o other_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a admiration_n 30_o after_o johns_n death_n he_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n where_o great_a concourse_n be_v unto_o he_o he_o feed_v 5000_o with_o five_o loaf_n 46_o and_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v long_o in_o the_o mountain_n he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n 53_o and_o with_o the_o very_a touch_n of_o his_o garment_n hem_v he_o heal_v innumerable_a verse_n 1_o and_o go_v out_o from_o thence_o 54._o he_o go_v into_o his_o country_n and_o his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o 16_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v come_v he_o begin_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o many_o hear_n he_o be_v in_o admiration_n at_o his_o doctrine_n say_v how_o come_v this_o fellow_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v this_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o such_o virtue_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o be_v not_o this_o ″_o the_o carpenter_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o joseph_n and_o jude_n and_o simon_n why_o be_v not_o also_o his_o sister_n here_o with_o we_o and_o they_o ″_o be_v scandalize_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o in_o his_o own_o kindred_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o ″_o he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o miracle_n there_o but_o only_o cure_v a_o few_o that_o be_v sick_a impose_v his_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o maruel_v because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n and_o he_o go_v about_o the_o town_n in_o circuit_n teach_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o *_o and_o he_o call_v the_o twelue_fw-mi 1_o and_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o 1._o and_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o the_o way_n but_o a_o rod_n only_o not_o skrippe_v not_o bread_n nor_o money_n in_o their_o purse_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o shod_a with_o sandal_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v on_o ″_o two_o coat_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o whithersoever_o you_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o house_n there_o tarry_v till_o you_o depart_v thence_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v you_o go_v forth_o from_o thence_o shake_v of_o the_o dust_n from_o your_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o go_v forth_o they_o preach_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v penance_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n 14._o and_o *_o anoint_n ″_o with_o 5._o oil_n many_o sick_a and_o heal_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o *_o king_n herod_n hear_v for_o his_o name_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o he_o say_v 1_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 7._o and_o therefore_o virtue_n work_n in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v elias_n but_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o which_o herod_n hear_v say_v john_n who_o i_o behead_v he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o the_o say_v herod_n send_v and_o apprehend_v john_n 29._o and_o bind_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o herodias_n the_o wife_n of_o dance_v philippe_n his_o brother_n because_o he_o have_v marry_v she_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o john_n say_v to_o herod_n 21._o *_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o brother_n wife_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o herodias_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o and_o be_v desirous_a to_o kill_v he_o and_o can_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o he_o keep_v he_o and_o by_o hear_v he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o
they_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v according_a to_o his_o own_o prediction_n 9_o yet_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o 12_o but_o neither_o peter_n find_v his_o body_n there_o 13_o he_o walk_v with_o two_o disciple_n declare_v all_o this_o unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v know_v of_o they_o by_o break_v of_o bread_n 36_o the_o same_o day_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o and_o other_o be_v together_o â—_o feel_v of_o they_o and_o eat_v with_o they_o final_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n 47_o but_o also_o of_o his_o catholic_a church_n 49_o he_o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o confirm_v they_o 50_o and_o so_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n verse_n 1_o and_o in_o the_o 31_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n very_o early_o they_o come_v to_o the_o monument_n day_n carry_v the_o spice_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v 1_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o they_o find_v the_o stone_n roll_v back_o from_o the_o monument_n 1_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o go_v in_o 1._o they_o find_v not_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v astonish_v in_o their_o mind_n at_o this_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v beside_o they_o in_o glister_a apparel_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o when_o they_o fear_v and_o cast_v down_o their_o countenance_n towards_o the_o ground_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v to_o you_o when_o he_o yet_o be_v in_o galilee_n 22_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o saying_n *_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o they_o remember_v his_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o go_v back_o from_o the_o monument_n they_o tell_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o those_o eleven_o and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o it_o be_v marie_n magdalene_n and_o joane_n and_o marie_n of_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v with_o they_o which_o say_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o apostle_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o these_o word_n seem_v before_o they_o as_o dotage_n and_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o *_o peter_n rise_v up_o run_v to_o the_o monument_n 3._o and_o stoop_v down_o he_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v alone_o and_o go_v away_o marueil_v with_o himself_o at_o that_o which_o be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o *_o and_o behold_v 12._o two_o of_o they_o go_v the_o same_o day_n into_o a_o town_n which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o sixty_o furlonge_v from_o jerusalem_n week_n name_v emmäùs_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o they_o talk_v betwixt_o themselves_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v chance_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o they_o talk_v and_o reason_v with_o themselves_o jesus_n also_o himself_o approach_v go_v with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o may_v not_o know_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o what_o be_v these_o communication_n that_o you_o confer_v one_o with_o a_o other_o walk_v and_o be_v sad_a âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o one_o who_o name_n be_v cleophas_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o be_v thou_o only_o a_o stranger_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o it_o these_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o to_o who_o he_o say_v what_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o be_v a_o man_n a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o work_n and_o word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o how_o our_o chief_a priest_n and_o prince_n deliver_v he_o into_o condemnation_n of_o death_n and_o crucify_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o we_o hope_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v redeem_v israel_n and_o now_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o certain_a woman_n also_o of_o we_o make_v we_o afraid_a who_o before_o it_o be_v light_a be_v at_o the_o monument_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o not_o find_v his_o body_n come_v say_v that_o they_o see_v a_o vision_n also_o of_o angel_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o certain_a man_n of_o we_o go_v to_o the_o monument_n and_o they_o find_v it_o so_o as_o the_o woman_n say_v but_o he_o they_o find_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o o_o foolish_a and_o slow_v of_o hart_n to_o believe_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o begin_v from_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o do_v interpret_v to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v concern_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o town_n whither_o they_o go_v and_o he_o make_v semblance_n to_o go_v further_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o they_o force_v he_o say_v tarry_v with_o we_o because_o it_o be_v towards_o night_n and_o the_o day_n be_v now_o far_o spend_v and_o he_o go_v in_o with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o they_o he_o ″_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_a and_o break_v and_o do_v reach_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v not_o our_o hart_n burn_v in_o we_o while_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o way_n and_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n they_o go_v back_o into_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o saying_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v rise_v in_o deed_n and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o they_o tell_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o they_o know_v he_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o *_o and_o while_o they_o speak_v these_o thing_n week_n jesus_n stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o 19_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o it_o be_v i._o fear_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o but_o they_o be_v trouble_v and_o fright_v imagine_v that_o they_o see_v a_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o cogitation_n arise_v into_o your_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o but_o they_o yet_o not_o believe_v and_o marueil_v for_o joy_n he_o say_v have_v you_o here_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v eat_v âœ_o verse_n 42_o but_o they_o offer_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o fish_n broil_v and_o a_o honey_n comb_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o when_o he_o have_v eat_v before_o they_o take_v the_o remain_v he_o give_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 45_o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o 48._o and_o ″_o penance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o nation_n ⊢_o beginning_n from_o jerusalem_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 48_o and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 49_o *_o and_o i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o you_o tarry_v in_o the_o city_n till_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o high_a âœ_o verse_n 50_o and_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o abroad_o into_o bethánia_n 9_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n he_o bless_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 51_o *_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v day_n
of_o god_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o the_o next_o day_n again_o john_n stand_v eve_o and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o behold_v jesus_n walk_v he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o the_o two_o disciple_n hear_v he_o speak_v and_o they_o follow_v jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o jesus_n turn_v and_o see_v they_o follow_a he_o say_v to_o they_o what_o seek_v you_o who_o say_v to_o he_o rabbi_n which_o be_v call_v by_o interpretation_n master_n where_o dwell_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o he_o say_v to_o they_o come_v and_o see_v they_o come_v and_o see_v where_o he_o abide_v and_o they_o tarry_v with_o he_o that_o day_n and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o ten_o hour_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o andrew_n the_o brother_n of_o simon_n peter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o john_n and_o follow_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o he_o find_v first_o his_o brother_n simon_n and_o say_v to_o he_o we_o have_v find_v 44._o messiah_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v christ_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o jesus_n ″_o look_v upon_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v 18._o cephas_n which_o be_v interpret_v peter_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o on_o the_o morrow_n he_o will_v go_v forth_o into_o galilee_n and_o he_o find_v philippe_n and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o follow_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o and_o philippe_n be_v of_o bethsaida_n the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o philippe_n find_v nathanael_n and_o say_v to_o he_o he_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o la_o and_o the_o prophet_n write_v of_o we_o have_v find_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n of_o nazareth_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o and_o nathanael_n say_v to_o he_o from_o nazareth_n can_v there_o be_v any_o good_a philippe_n say_v to_o he_o angel_n come_v and_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 47_o jesus_n see_v nathanael_n come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o say_v of_o he_o behold_v a_o israelite_n in_o very_a deed_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n âœ_o verse_n 48_o nathanael_n say_v to_o he_o how_o know_a thou_o i_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o before_o that_o philippe_n do_v call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n i_o see_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 49_o nathanael_n answer_v he_o and_o say_v rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 50_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o figtree_n thou_o believe_v great_a than_o these_o thing_n shall_v thou_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 51_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o *_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o defcend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 12._o ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n 1._o 1._o be_v the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a only_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n word_n be_v call_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v and_o speak_v by_o god_n commandment_n for_o the_o utter_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n towards_o man_n be_v call_v his_o word_n but_o in_o a_o more_o divine_a eminent_a and_o ineffable_a sort_n to_o express_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o sort_n by_o a_o term_n agreeable_a to_o our_o capacity_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o be_v and_o so_o from_o everlasting_a be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o our_o prime_a concept_n which_o be_v our_o internal_a and_o mental_a word_n be_v and_o issue_v out_o of_o our_o intelligence_n &_o mind_n this_o word_n then_o son_n or_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v and_o have_v his_o be_v then_o already_o when_o other_o creature_n of_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o have_v but_o their_o beginning_n platonike_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v a_o creature_n as_o many_o heretic_n before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o gospel_n think_v 29._o and_o as_o the_o arrian_n after_o teach_v and_o this_o first_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o platonike_n do_v so_o admire_v as_o s._n augustine_n write_v that_o they_o wish_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o gold_n 1._o with_o god_n father_n because_o a_o man_n may_v say_v if_o the_o word_n be_v before_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v where_o or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o evangelist_n prevent_v that_o carnal_a concept_n say_v first_o that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n who_o be_v depend_v not_o upon_o time_n place_n space_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n all_o which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o second_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n have_v his_o proper_a subsistence_n or_o personalitle_o distincte_n from_o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o sabellius_n the_o old_a heretic_n be_v refute_v three_o here_o be_v insinuate_v the_o order_n of_o these_o two_o person_n one_o towards_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o son_n be_v with_o and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n four_o you_o may_v consute_n here_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o caluin_n 25._o hold_v the_o second_o person_n to_o be_v god_n not_o as_o of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o as_o of_o himself_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o book_n that_o our_o youth_n now_o read_v common_o in_o england_n and_o that_o by_o commandment_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o word_n lest_o any_o man_n upon_o the_o premise_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o relation_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o second_o person_n from_o the_o first_o nature_n may_v think_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v god_n the_o evangelist_n express_o teach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v god_n for_o though_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o lie_v otherwise_o because_o we_o have_v of_o purpose_n so_o owe_v the_o elegancy_n which_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o observe_v in_o place_v they_o so_o and_o therefore_o they_o stand_v so_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a yet_o in_o deed_n the_o construction_n be_v thus_o 20._o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o as_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o same_o apostle_n write_v true_a god_n lest_o any_o may_v say_v as_o the_o arian_n do_v that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o deed_n but_o not_o true_o and_o natural_o but_o by_o common_a adoption_n or_o calling_n arian_n as_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o wonderful_a wrangle_n and_o tergiversation_n the_o arian_n use_v to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o place_n we_o see_v in_o s._n augustine_n li._n 3_o de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n c._n 2._o even_o such_o as_o the_o protestaut_n do_v to_o avoid_v the_o like_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n concern_v the_o b._n sacrament_n 3._o by_o he_o creator_n again_o by_o this_o he_o signify_v the_o eternity_n divinity_n omaipotencie_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o word_n or_o son_n with_o god_n the_o father_n because_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v all_o thing_n he_o say_v both_o visible_a of_o this_o world_n and_o invisible_a as_o angel_n and_o all_o spiritual_a creature_n whereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a also_o that_o himself_o be_v no_o creature_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o neither_o be_v sin_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v a_o defect_n of_o a_o thing_n rather_o than_o a_o thing_n itself_o and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o nor_o by_o he_o 1â—_n he_o give_v they_o power_n freewill_a free_a will_n to_o receive_v or_o acknowledge_v christ_n &_o power_n give_v to_o man_n if_o they_o will_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o not_o force_v or_o draw_v thereunto_o by_o any_o necessity_n 14._o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n incarnation_n this_o be_v the_o high_a and_o divine_a testimony_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o that_o he_o vouchsave_v to_o become_v man_n for_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o which_o inexplicable_a benefit_n and_o give_v humble_a thanks_n for_o the_o same_o all_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o world_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n prostrate_v themselves_o or_o kneel_v down_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o sing_v or_o say_v at_o the_o holy_a mass_n either_o in_o this_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o crede_fw-la by_o these_o word_n et_fw-la homo_fw-la factus_n est._n 1â—_n no_o man_n have_v see_v never_o man_n in_o this_o mortality_n see_v god_n in_o the_o very_a shape_n and_o natural_a form_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n god_n but_o man_n see_v he_o only_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o visible_a creature_n in_o or_o by_o which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o show_v himself_o unto_o many_o diverse_o in_o this_o world_n but_o never_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o when_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v
make_v true_o man_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n â—2_n the_o spirit_n trinity_n here_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o in_o this_o one_o chapter_n we_o find_v express_o against_o all_o heretic_n jew_n &_o pagan_n set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o whole_a trinity_n 42._o look_v upon_o he_o church_n this_o behold_v of_o simon_n insmuate_v christ_n designment_n and_o prefer_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a apostle_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o vicar_n and_o therefore_o upon_o that_o divine_a providence_n and_o intention_n he_o according_o change_v his_o name_n petrus_n call_v he_o for_o simon_n cephas_n which_o be_v a_o syriake_a word_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o rock_n or_o stone_n and_o s._n paul_n common_o call_v he_o by_o this_o name_n cephas_n joan._n whereas_o other_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n call_v he_o altogether_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n peter_n which_o signify_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n whereof_o s._n cyril_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o foretell_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v no_o more_o now_o be_v simon_n but_o peter_n do_v by_o the_o word_n itself_o apt_o signify_v that_o on_o he_o as_o on_o a_o rock_n and_o stone_n most_o firm_a he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n chap._n ii_o at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o work_v his_o first_o miracle_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o a_o marriage_n in_o galilee_n although_o the_o time_n of_o his_o manifestation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 1â—_n then_o in_o jerusalem_n at_o pasche_n be_v but_o one_o and_o yet_o obseure_n he_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n most_o miraculous_o all_o the_o merchant_n 28_o and_o be_v yet_o of_o the_o blind_a jew_n ask_v a_o sign_n he_o signify_v so_o long_o before_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o but_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 2d_o which_o also_o present_o they_o will_v do_v but_o that_o he_o know_v their_o false_n heart_n though_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o will_v not_o tâ—riâ—_n among_o they_o verse_n 1_o and_o the_o three_o day_n there_o be_v a_o marriage_n make_v in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n epiphanie_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n be_v there_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o ″_o jesus_n also_o be_v call_v and_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o marriage_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o the_o wine_n fail_v the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o ″_o they_o have_v no_o wine_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o what_o be_v to_o i_o and_o thou_o woman_n my_o hour_n come_v not_o yet_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o his_o mother_n say_v to_o the_o minister_n ″_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o do_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v set_v there_o six_o water-potters_a of_o stone_n according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o jew_n hold_v every_o one_o two_o or_o three_o measure_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o fill_v the_o waterpotte_n with_o water_n and_o they_o fill_v they_o up_o to_o the_o top_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o draw_v now_o and_o carry_v to_o the_o chief_a steward_n and_o they_o carry_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o after_o the_o chief_a steward_n taste_v the_o body_n water_n make_v wine_n and_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n know_v that_o have_v draw_v the_o water_n the_o chief_a steward_n call_v the_o bridegroom_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o say_v to_o he_o every_o man_n first_o set_v the_o good_a wine_n and_o when_o they_o have_v well_o drink_v then_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o but_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o good_a wine_n until_o now_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v in_o he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o after_o this_o he_o go_v down_o to_o capharnaum_n himself_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o there_o they_o remain_v not_o many_o day_n lent_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o the_o pasche_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o he_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n they_o that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n and_o the_o banker_n sit_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o whip_n of_o little_a cord_n he_o ″_o cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o sheep_n also_o and_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o money_n of_o the_o banker_n he_o pour_v out_o and_o the_o table_n he_o overthrow_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n he_o say_v take_v away_o these_o thing_n hence_o and_o make_v not_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o the_o jew_n therefore_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o 10._o what_o sign_n do_v thou_o show_v we_o that_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o 40._o *_o dissolve_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v in_o forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n build_v and_o will_v thou_o raise_v it_o in_o three_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o say_v this_o and_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n that_o jesus_n do_v say_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o pasche_n upon_o the_o festival_n day_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n see_v his_o sign_n which_o he_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o ″_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o for_o that_o he_o know_v all_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o he_o that_o any_o shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n ii_o 2._o jesus_n also_o be_v call_v marriage_n by_o his_o vouchsave_v to_o come_v with_o he_o to_o the_o marriage_n he_o approve_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o meet_v at_o honest_a foste_n and_o recreation_n for_o maintenance_n of_o love_n 2_o peace_n and_o amity_n among_o themselves_o he_o reprove_v the_o heresy_n of_o tatian_n martion_n and_o such_o like_a condemn_a wedlock_n 22._o last_o as_o s._n cyril_n say_v he_o sanctifi_v and_o bless_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v it_o a_o new_a creature_n in_o he_o and_o discharge_v it_o of_o the_o manifold_a malediction_n and_o disorder_n wherein_o it_o be_v before_o by_o which_o benediction_n the_o often_o divorce_v remariage_n and_o plurality_n of_o wife_n and_o the_o woman_n servile_a subjection_n and_o imparity_n in_o that_o case_n be_v redress_v and_o reduce_v to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n and_o so_o christian_n marriage_n make_v a_o sacrament_n see_v s._n aug._n the_o nupt_a &_o concup_n li._n 1_o 6._o 10_o &_o 21._o li._n 1_o de_fw-fr adult_n coniug_v c._n 8._o 3._o they_o have_v no_o wine_n our_o lady_n many_o way_n understand_v that_o now_o the_o time_n approach_v of_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n by_o miracle_n and_o preach_v intercession_n and_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v now_o be_v at_o her_o request_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n ordinary_o give_v not_o his_o grace_n but_o humble_o ask_v and_o request_v there_o unto_o and_o that_o his_o mother_n intercession_n be_v more_o than_o vulgar_o effectual_a and_o that_o he_o deni_v she_o nothing_o 4._o what_o be_v to_o i_o and_o thou_o scripture_n because_o this_o speech_n be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a sense_n we_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o our_o text_n leave_v by_o turn_v it_o into_o any_o english_a phrase_n we_o may_v straiten_v the_o holy_a ghost_n intention_n to_o some_o certain_a sense_n either_o not_o intend_v or_o not_o only_o intend_v and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o choice_n and_o indifferency_n from_o the_o reader_n whereof_o in_o holy_a scripture_n special_o all_o translatour_n must_v beware_v christ_n then_o may_v mean_v here_o what_o be_v that_o woman_n to_o i_o &_o thou_o be_v but_o stranger_n that_o they_o want_v wine_n as_o some_o interpret_v it_o or_o which_o be_v the_o more_o proper_a use_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o holy_a write_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o that_o be_v why_o shall_v i_o have_v respect_n to_o thy_o desire_n in_o this_o case_n in_o matter_n touch_v my_o charge_n
they_o all_o bishop_n and_o lawful_a pastor_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n superficial_o he_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n that_o read_v daily_o the_o scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o they_o they_o shall_v find_v life_n and_o salvation_n they_o yet_o look_v over_o they_o so_o superficial_o that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v therein_o he_o to_o be_v christ_n their_o king_n lord_n life_n and_o saviour_n for_o the_o special_a master_n &_o scribe_n of_o the_o jew_v then_o be_v like_a unto_o our_o heretic_n now_o who_o be_v ever_o talk_v and_o turn_v and_o shuffle_n the_o scripture_n but_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o ignorant_a in_o the_o deep_a knowledge_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o our_o master_n refer_v they_o not_o to_o the_o read_v only_o or_o learn_v they_o without_o book_n or_o have_v the_o sentence_n thereof_o glorious_o paint_v or_o write_v in_o their_o temple_n house_n or_o coat_n but_o to_o the_o deep_a search_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o letter_n chap._n vi_o have_v with_o five_o loaf_n feed_v five_o thousand_o 16_o walk_v also_o the_o night_n after_o upon_o the_o sea_n 22_o on_o the_o morrow_n the_o people_n there_o upon_o resort_v unto_o he_o part_n 27_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v give_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n after_o and_o therefore_o able_a to_o give_v such_o bread_n as_o can_v quicken_v the_o word_n even_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o that_o all_o his_o elect_n shall_v believe_v as_o much_o 60_o many_o not_o with_o stand_v do_v murmur_n at_o this_o doctrine_n yea_o and_o become_v apostate_n thoug_a he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o the_o twelue_fw-mi stick_v unto_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n omnipotent_a as_o he_o say_v among_o who_o also_o that_o no_o man_n be_v scandalize_v he_o signify_v that_o he_o foreknow_v which_o will_v become_v a_o trait_a as_o among_o the_o foresay_a which_o will_v become_v apostate_n verse_n 1_o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n sunday_n which_o be_v of_o tiberias_n 32._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o because_o they_o see_v the_o sign_n which_o he_o do_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a 10_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o jesus_n therefore_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n and_o there_o he_o sare_z with_o his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o the_o pasche_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v that_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v to_o philippe_n whence_o shall_v we_o buy_v bread_n that_o these_o may_v eat_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o this_o he_o say_v tempt_v he_o for_o himself_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o philippe_n answer_v he_o two_o hundred_o penny_n worth_a of_o bread_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o every_o man_n may_v take_v a_o little_a piece_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n andrew_n the_o brother_n of_o simon_n peter_n say_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o boy_n here_o that_o have_v five_o barley_n loaf_n &_o two_o fish_n but_o what_o be_v these_o among_o so_o many_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v make_v the_o man_n to_o sit_v down_o and_o there_o be_v much_o grass_n in_o the_o place_n the_o man_n therefore_o sit_v down_o in_o number_n about_o five_o thousand_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o jesus_n therefore_o take_v the_o loaf_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o distribute_v to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o of_o the_o fish_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o after_o they_o be_v fill_v he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n gather_v the_o fragment_n that_o be_v remain_v lest_o they_o be_v lose_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o they_o gather_v therefore_o and_o fill_v twelue_v basket_n with_o fragment_n of_o the_o five_o barley_n loaf_n which_o remain_v to_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o those_o man_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v see_v what_o a_o sign_n jesus_n have_v do_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o prophet_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o jesus_n therefore_o when_o he_o know_v that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o take_v he_o and_o make_v he_o king_n 46._o *_o he_o flee_v again_o into_o the_o mountain_n himself_o alone_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v his_o disciple_n go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n they_o come_v beyond_o the_o sea_n into_o capharnáum_n and_o now_o it_o be_v dark_a and_o jesus_n be_v not_o come_v unto_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o the_o sea_n arise_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a wind_n that_o blow_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o when_o they_o have_v to_o wed_v therefore_o about_o five_o and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o furlonge_v they_o see_v jesus_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o ship_n and_o they_o fear_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o it_o be_v i_o fear_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o they_o will_v therefore_o have_v take_v he_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o forthwith_o the_o ship_n be_v at_o the_o land_n to_o which_o they_o go_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o the_o next_o day_n the_o multitude_n that_o stand_v beyond_o the_o sea_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o boat_n there_o but_o one_o and_o that_o jesus_n have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o boat_n with_o his_o disciple_n but_o that_o his_o disciple_n only_o be_v depart_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o other_o boat_n come_v in_o from_o tiberias_n beside_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o bread_n our_o lord_n thereof_o give_v thanks_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o when_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n see_v that_o jesus_n be_v not_o there_o nor_o his_o disciple_n they_o go_v up_o into_o the_o boat_n &_o come_v to_o capharnaun_n seek_v jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o beyond_o the_o sea_n they_o say_v to_o he_o rabbi_n when_o come_v thou_o hither_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o have_v see_v sign_n but_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v âœ_o verse_n 27_o ″_o work_v not_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o that_o endure_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v give_v you_o for_o he_o the_o father_n god_n have_v sign_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o they_o say_v therefore_o unto_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v âœ_o verse_n 30_o they_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o what_o sign_n therefore_o do_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o may_v believe_v thou_o what_o work_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o our_o *_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n 14._o as_o it_o be_v write_v bread_n from_o heaven_n he_o give_v they_o to_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o they_o 34._o amen_o 24._o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o ″_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o they_o say_v therefore_o unto_o he_o lord_n give_v we_o always_o this_o bread_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o both_o you_o have_v see_v i_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 37_o al_n that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v forth_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o because_o i_o descend_v from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_v but_o the_o will_v of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_v of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o father_n that_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o lose_v not_o thereof_o
thing_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n stand_v by_o give_v jesus_n a_o blow_n say_v answer_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v ill_a give_v testimony_n of_o evil_a but_o if_o well_o why_o strike_v thou_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o annas_n send_v he_o bind_v to_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o simon_n peter_n be_v stand_v and_o warm_v himself_o they_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o be_v not_o thou_o also_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o deny_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v to_o he_o his_o cousin_n who_o ear_n peter_n do_v cut_v of_o do_v not_o i_o see_v thou_o in_o the_o garden_n with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o again_o therefore_o peter_n deny_v and_o forth_o with_o the_o cock_n crew_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o *_o they_o therefore_o bring_v jesus_n from_o caiphas_n into_o the_o palace_n 1_o and_o it_o be_v morning_n 1_o and_o they_o go_v not_o in_o into_o the_o palace_n 1_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v contaminate_v friday_n but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o pasche_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o pilate_n therefore_o go_v forth_o to_o they_o without_o and_o say_v what_o accusation_n bring_v you_o against_o this_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o pilate_n therefore_o say_v to_o they_o take_v he_o you_o and_o according_a to_o your_o la_o judge_v he_o 33_o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o kill_v any_o man_n 19_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o *_o that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v âœ_o verse_n 33_o *_o pilate_n therefore_o go_v into_o the_o palace_n again_o 4._o and_o call_v jesus_n and_o say_v to_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o jesus_n answer_v say_v thou_o this_o of_o thyself_o or_o have_v other_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o pilate_n answer_v why_o be_o i_o a_o jew_n other_o thy_o nation_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o up_o to_o i_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o minister_n very_o will_v strive_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o from_o hence_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o pilate_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n for_o this_o be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o pilate_n say_v to_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o go_v forth_o again_o to_o the_o jew_n 17._o and_o say_v to_o they_o i_o find_v no_o cause_n in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o *_o but_o you_o have_v a_o custom_n that_o i_o shall_v release_v one_o to_o you_o in_o the_o pasche_n will_v you_o therefore_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o they_o all_o therefore_o cry_v again_o say_v not_o he_o but_o barrabas_n and_o barrabas_n be_v a_o thief_n chap._n xix_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o scourge_v and_o irrision_n â—_o pilate_n hear_v they_o say_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o afraid_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o they_o urge_v he_o with_o his_o loialty_n towards_o caesar_n and_o profess_v that_o themselves_o will_v not_o king_n but_o caesar_n he_o yield_v unto_o they_o 17_o and_o so_o christ_n carry_v his_o own_o cross_n be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n 19_o pilate_n writing_n notorious_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v their_o king_n or_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d his_o garment_n be_v so_o use_v even_o as_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v 25_o he_o have_v special_a care_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o the_o end_n 28_o he_o signify_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o his_o passion_n to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o so_o yield_v up_o his_o ghost_n 31_o then_o by_o the_o lew_n mean_v also_o other_o scripture_n about_o his_o leg_n and_o side_n be_v fulfil_v 38_o and_o final_o he_o be_v honourable_o bury_v verse_n 1_o than_o therefore_o pilate_n take_v jesus_n 16._o and_o scourge_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o soldier_n plat_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n put_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o they_o put_v about_o he_o a_o purple_a garment_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o give_v he_o blow_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o pilate_n go_v forth_o again_o and_o say_v to_o they_o behold_v i_o bring_v he_o forth_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o find_v no_o cause_n in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o jesus_n therefore_o go_v forth_o carry_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o the_o purple_a vestiment_n and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o loe_o the_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n therefore_o and_o the_o minister_n have_v see_v he_o they_o cry_v say_v crucify_v crucify_v he_o pilate_n say_v to_o they_o take_v he_o you_o and_o crucify_v he_o for_o i_o find_v no_o cause_n in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o when_o pilate_n therefore_o have_v hear_v this_o say_n he_o fear_v more_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o palace_n again_o and_o he_o say_v to_o jesus_n whence_o be_v thou_o but_o jesus_n give_v he_o no_o answer_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o pilate_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o speak_v thou_o not_o to_o i_o know_a thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o release_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o power_n against_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v betray_v i_o to_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o from_o thence_o forth_o pilate_n seek_v to_o release_v he_o but_o the_o jew_n cry_v say_v if_o thou_o release_v this_o man_n thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n every_o one_o that_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n speak_v against_o caesar_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o pilate_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v these_o word_n bring_v forth_o jesus_n and_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v call_v lithóstrotos_fw-la and_o in_o hebrew_n gábbatha_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o it_o be_v the_o parasceve_fw-la of_o pasche_n about_o the_o â—o_z sixth_o hour_n and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n loe_o your_o king_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o they_o cry_v away_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o pilate_n say_v to_o they_o shall_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n the_o chief_a priest_n answer_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o then_o therefore_o he_o deliver_v he_o unto_o they_o for_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o they_o take_v jesus_n 20._o and_o lead_v he_o forth_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o *_o and_o bear_v his_o own_o ″_o cross_v he_o go_v forth_o into_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o caluarie_n 33._o in_o hebrew_n gólgotha_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o where_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o with_o he_o two_o other_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o mid_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o pilate_n write_v a_o title_n also_o and_o he_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o be_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o this_o title_n therefore_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v read_v because_o the_o place_n where_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v be_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o preseruâ—d_n hebrew_n in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o the_o chief_a priest_n therefore_o of_o the_o jew_v say_v to_o pilate_n write_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o pilate_n answer_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o the_o 34._o soldier_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o take_v his_o garment_n and_o they_o make_v four_o part_n to_o every_o soldier_n a_o part_n &_o
and_o icónium_n and_o persuade_v the_o multitude_n 25._o and_z *_o ston_a paul_n they_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n think_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o the_o disciple_n compass_v he_o round_o about_o he_o rise_v up_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o barnabas_n unto_o derbè_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o when_o they_o have_v evangelize_v to_o that_o city_n and_o have_v teach_v many_o they_o return_v to_o lystra_n and_o icónium_n and_o to_o antioch_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o when_o order_n they_o ″_o have_v ordain_v to_o they_o ″_o priest_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fasting_n they_o commend_v they_o to_o our_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o pass_v through_o pisidia_n they_o come_v into_o pamphylia_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o pergé_fw-fr they_o go_v down_o into_o attalia_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o sail_v to_o antioch_n 2_o *_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o work_n which_o they_o accomplish_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o â—ad_v assemble_v the_o church_n they_o report_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o &_o that_o he_o have_v open_v a_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o they_o abide_v no_o little_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 12._o they_o will_v sacrifice_v this_o lo_o be_v the_o divine_a worship_n consist_v in_o external_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o party_n worship_v to_o be_v god_n 1._o which_o *_o may_v be_v do_v to_o no_o man_n nor_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v it_o with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n refuse_v that_o adoration_n by_o sacrifice_n the_o catholic_a church_n suffer_v no_o priest_n nor_o other_o so_o to_o worship_v any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n she_o have_v but_o one_o external_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a mass_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 27._o that_o she_o offer_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o neither_o to_o peter_n nor_o to_o paul_n say_v s._n augustine_n though_o the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_v stand_v over_o their_o body_n and_o offer_v in_o their_o memory_n dulta_fw-la but_o other_o kind_n of_o honour_n and_o duty_n inferior_a without_o all_o comparison_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v to_o this_o we_o do_v as_o the_o scripture_n and_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o all_o superior_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n honour_n and_o blessedness_n that_o god_n have_v call_v they_o unto_o from_o our_o b._n lady_n christ_n own_o mother_n to_o the_o least_o servant_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o the_o heretic_n will_v never_o accuse_v christian_a people_n of_o idolatry_n if_o they_o have_v either_o grace_n learning_n faith_n or_o natural_a affection_n â—â—_o have_v ordain_v the_o heretic_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o order_v or_o consecration_n by_o bishop_n press_v the_o proâ—ane_a use_n of_o the_o *_o greek_a word_n more_o than_o the_o very_a natural_a signification_n require_v and_o ecclesiastical_a use_n bear_v order_n translate_v thus_o ordain_v by_o election_n whereas_o in_o deed_n this_o word_n in_o scripture_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d order_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o other_o word_n equivalent_a act._n 6_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 4._o â—_o 2_o tim._n 1._o where_o the_o order_v of_o deacon_n priest_n and_o other_o be_v call_v *_o imposition_n of_o hand_n not_o of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n esa_n appear_v by_o s._n hierom_n say_v as_o be_v before_o allege_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n the_o order_v of_o clerk_n or_o clergy_n man_n by_o prayer_n of_o voice_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n â—â—_o priest_n priesthood_n even_o so_o here_o also_o as_o before_o fle_v from_o the_o proper_a apt_a know_v word_n &_o which_o be_v most_o precise_o correspondent_a to_o the_o very_a greek_a in_o our_o tongue_n and_o all_o nation_n they_o translate_v for_o priest_n elder_n that_o be_v for_o a_o call_n of_o office_n a_o word_n of_o age_n for_o a_o term_n of_o art_n and_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o father_n appropriate_v to_o holy_a order_n a_o vulgar_a common_a and_o profane_a term_n with_o as_o little_a grace_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v translate_v pontificem_fw-la a_o bridgemaker_n the_o mayor_n of_o london_n the_o big_a of_o london_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v within_o three_o word_n compass_n they_o flee_v guileful_o from_o the_o latin_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o again_o guileful_o from_o the_o greek_a to_o the_o vulgar_a english_a such_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n their_o hatred_n of_o priesthood_n drive_v they_o unto_o if_o they_o have_v translate_v it_o so_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v at_o which_o time_n the_o word_n be_v but_o new_o receive_v into_o the_o special_a and_o ecclesiastical_a signification_n and_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o take_v sometime_o in_o common_a profane_a sort_n as_o 1_o tim._n 5._o or_o there_o only_o where_o our_o ancient_a latin_a version_n turn_v presbyter_n into_o senior_n because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o and_o only_o appropriate_v to_o holy_a order_n as_o afterward_o by_o use_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v and_o be_v their_o deal_n may_v have_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o honestâ—e_n and_o plainness_n which_o now_o can_v not_o be_v but_o of_o plain_a falsehood_n and_o corruption_n and_o that_o of_o further_a purpose_n than_o the_o simple_a can_v see_v which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o other_o function_n of_o priest_n proper_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n often_o and_o the_o posteritle_a in_o manner_n altogether_o call_v priest_n presbyteros_fw-la which_o word_n do_v so_o certain_o imply_v the_o authority_n of_o sacrifice_v presbyter_n that_o it_o be_v by_o use_n make_v also_o the_o only_a english_a of_o sacerdos_n the_o adversary_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o translate_n it_o in_o all_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o priest_n come_v of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o of_o sacerdos_n and_o that_o antiquity_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n apply_v the_o signification_n of_o presbyter_n to_o sacerdos_n but_o to_o show_v that_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o new_a law_n that_o which_o sacerdos_n be_v in_o the_o old_a the_o apostle_n abstain_v from_o this_o and_o other_o like_o old_a name_n at_o the_o first_o and_o rather_o use_v the_o word_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o priest_n because_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o governor_n and_o sacrificer_n of_o aaron_n order_n who_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v their_o old_a function_n still_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n appoint_v to_o sacrifice_n the_o heretic_n themselves_o calling_n sacerdos_n always_o a_o priest_n must_v needs_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v presbyter_n although_o their_o folly_n be_v therein_o notorious_a to_o apply_v willng_o the_o word_n priest_n to_o sacerdos_n and_o to_o take_v it_o from_o presbyter_n whereof_o it_o be_v proper_o derive_v priest_n not_o only_o in_o english_a but_o in_o other_o language_n both_o french_a and_o italian_a prebâ—re_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n preti_n &_o to_o give_v it_o whole_o &_o only_o to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o never_o have_v it_o before_o our_o priesthood_n begin_v never_o do_v there_o heretic_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o doubtful_a derivation_n and_o descant_n of_o word_n as_o these_o protestant_n do_v and_o yet_o never_o man_n behave_v themselves_o more_o fond_o in_o the_o same_o as_o whosoever_o mark_v the_o distinction_n of_o their_o elder_n minister_n deacon_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v perceive_v chap._n xv._o some_o of_o those_o jew_n also_o that_o be_v christian_n do_v fall_n and_o be_v author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o judaize_v 2_o they_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o council_n 7_o wherein_o after_o great_a disputation_n peter_n strike_v the_o stroke_n
12_o and_o other_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n with_o miracle_n 13_o and_o with_o scripture_n 22_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n do_v write_v and_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 30_o and_o the_o faithful_a thereby_o be_v straightway_o quiet_v in_o mind_n 36_o after_o which_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n think_v to_o go_v again_o their_o above_o say_a circuit_n together_o be_v by_o occasion_n of_o mark_v part_v to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 1_o and_o certain_a come_n down_o from_o jewrie_n teach_v the_o brethren_n 2._o that_o *_o unless_o you_o be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v not_o be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o no_o little_a sedition_n therefore_o be_v rise_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n against_o they_o they_o ″_o appoint_a that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v go_v up_o &_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o the_o rest_n '_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n unto_o jerusalem_n upon_o this_o question_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o they_o therefore_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n pass_v through_o phoenîce_n and_o samaria_n report_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o make_v great_a joy_n to_o all_o the_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o galat._n ancient_n 〈◊〉_d declare_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o there_o arise_v certain_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o believe_v say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v circumcise_v command_v also_o to_o keep_v the_o la_o of_o moses_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o the_o ″_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n ″_o assemble_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o there_o be_v make_v a_o end_n great_a disputation_n ″_o peter_n rise_v up_o say_v to_o they_o 20._o man_n brethren_z you_o know_v that_o *_o of_o old_a day_n god_n among_o we_o ″_o choose_v that_o by_o my_o mouth_n the_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n 45._o give_v testimony_n *_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o 31._o by_o faith_n purify_n their_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o also_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o all_o the_o multitude_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o they_o hear_v barnabas_n and_o paul_n tell_v what_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_v god_n have_v do_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o after_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n ″_o james_n answer_v say_v man_n brethren_n hear_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o simon_n have_v tell_v how_o god_n first_o visit_v to_o take_v of_o the_o gentile_n a_o people_n to_o his_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o to_o this_o accord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 11._o âœ_o verse_n 16_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v return_v and_o will_v re-edify_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v and_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o i_o will_v re-edify_v and_o set_v it_o up_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o nation_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v invocate_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o to_o our_o lord_n be_v his_o own_o work_n know_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n ″_o i_o judge_v that_o they_o which_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disquiet_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o to_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o refrain_v themselves_o from_o the_o contamination_n of_o idol_n and_o ″_o fornication_n and_o strangle_v thing_n and_o blood_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o in_o the_o synagog_n where_o he_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o then_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o choose_v man_n out_o of_o they_o &_o to_o send_v to_o antioch_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n judas_n who_o be_v surname_v barsabas_n &_o silas_n chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o thing_n writing_n by_o their_o hand_n the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n the_o brethren_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n and_o in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n greeting_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o because_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a ″_o go_v forth_o from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n subvert_v your_o soul_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o commandment_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o it_o have_v please_v we_o be_v gather_v in_o one_o to_o choose_v out_o man_n and_o to_o send_v they_o unto_o you_o with_o our_o dear_a barnabas_n and_o paul_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o man_n that_o have_v give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o we_o have_v send_v therefore_o judas_n &_o silas_n who_o themselves_o also_o will_v in_o word_n report_v unto_o you_o the_o same_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o for_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a ″_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o further_o burden_n upon_o you_o then_o these_o necessary_a thing_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o that_o you_o abstain_v from_o the_o thing_n immolate_a to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o fornication_n from_o the_o which_o thing_n keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o fare_v you_o well_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o they_o therefore_o be_v dimiss_v go_v down_o to_o antioch_n and_o gather_v the_o multitude_n deliver_v the_o epistle_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o which_o when_o they_o have_v read_v they_o ″_o rejoice_v upon_o the_o consolation_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o but_o judas_n and_o silas_n themselves_o also_o be_v prophet_n with_o many_o word_n comfort_v the_o brethren_n and_o confirm_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n there_o they_o be_v with_o peace_n dimiss_v of_o the_o brethren_n unto_o they_o that_o have_v send_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o but_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o silas_n to_o remain_v there_o and_o judas_n depart_v alone_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n tarry_v at_o antioch_n teach_v and_o evangelize_a with_o many_o other_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o after_o certain_a day_n paul_n say_v to_o barnabas_n let_v we_o return_v and_o laity_n visit_v our_o brethren_n in_o all_o city_n wherein_o we_o *_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n 14._o how_o they_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o barnabas_n will_v have_v take_v with_o they_o john_n also_o that_o be_v surname_v mark_n 13._o âœ_o verse_n 38_o but_o paul_n desire_v that_o he_o as_o who_o *_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o out_o of_o pamphylia_n and_o have_v not_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o there_o rise_v a_o ″_o dissension_n so_o that_o they_o depart_v one_o from_o a_o other_o &_o that_o barnabas_n in_o deed_n take_v mark_v sail_v to_o cypress_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o but_o paul_n choose_v silas_n depart_v be_v deliver_v of_o the_o brethren_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o he_o walk_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n not_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_n annotation_n chap._n xv._o 1._o appoint_a we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v in_o religion_n between_o the_o teacher_n or_o other_o christian_a people_n we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o contend_v by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o proof_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o either_o part_n for_o so_o of_o contentious_a part_n take_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n but_o the_o more_o writing_n wrestle_v strive_v there_o be_v every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o fancy_n cloak_v it_o with_o the_o title_n of_o god_n word_n and_o scripture_n the_o more_o schism_n sect_n and_o division_n will_v fall_v as_o we_o see_v special_o in_o the_o restless_a heresy_n of_o our_o time_n who_o factor_n admit_v no_o judge_n stand_v to_o no_o trial_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o no_o
be_v take_v act._n 21_o and_o from_o the_o tribune_n lysias_n deliver_v to_o felix_n the_o governor_n 2_o act._n 23_o 58_o and_o by_o he_o leave_v to_o festus_n 25_o act._n 24._o he_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n act._n 25_o and_o so_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n act._n 27_o where_o he_o arrive_v act._n 28._o neronis_n nativit_fw-la ascen_n  _fw-fr 2_o 58_o 25_o at_o rome_n he_o remain_v in_o free_a prison_n two_o year_n act._n 28._o and_o then_o be_v deliver_v 2_o tim._n 4._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr after_o his_o delivery_n he_o preach_v in_o sundry_a country_n of_o the_o west_n namely_o in_o spain_n hiero._n in_o cataloge_n epiph._n hare_n 27._o himself_o write_v that_o he_o purpose_v so_o to_o do_v ro._n 15._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n c._n â—_o he_o mind_v to_o visâ—e_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o also_o he_o do_v genebrard_n in_o chron._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n write_v last_o of_o all_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 2_o tim._n 4._o be_v now_o the_o second_o time_n apprehend_v and_o in_o band_n at_o rome_n theodoret._n 14_o 70_o 37_o he_o be_v behead_v at_o rome_n 14_o the_o same_o day_n that_o peter_n be_v crucify_v 70_o s._n ambros_n ser_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 68_o s_o maximus_n 37_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o act_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n be_v not_o much_o write_v of_o in_o this_o book_n author_n but_o as_o *_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v testify_v they_o preach_v special_o in_o these_o nation_n as_o follow_v andrew_n in_o aâ—haia_n john_n in_o asia_n philip_n in_o pbrygia_n james_n in_o jewrie_n bartholomew_n in_o scythia_n thomas_n in_o india_n matthew_n in_o aethiopia_n simon_n in_o persia_n thaddâ—us_n in_o mesopotamia_n the_o other_o jame_v in_o spain_n mathias_n in_o palestine_n so_o distribute_v themselves_o through_o out_o the_o world_n to_o gather_v one_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o nation_n according_a as_o christ_n give_v they_o commission_n mat._n 28_o 19_o and_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o they_o before_o psal_n 18._o their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o every_o country_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o before_o they_o depart_v one_o from_o a_o other_o the_o time_n whereof_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v *_o all_o twelue_fw-mi assemble_v together_o hieros_n &_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n each_o lay_v down_o his_o sentence_n agree_v upon_o twelue_v principal_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o a_o rule_n to_o all_o believer_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v and_o be_v the_o apostle_n crede_fw-la not_o write_v in_o paper_n as_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n ruff._n &_o hiero._n locis_fw-la citatis_fw-la which_o as_o of_o old_a hiero._n count_n lucifer_n so_o at_o this_o day_n all_o solemn_o profess_v in_o their_o baptism_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o age_n and_o capacity_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v every_o article_n of_o the_o â—ame_n which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_n the_o apostle_n crede_fw-la or_o symbolum_fw-la apostolorum_n 1_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n 3_o who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 4_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v descend_v into_o hel._n 5_o the_o three_o day_n be_v rose_n again_o from_o death_n 6_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a 7_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 8_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 10_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 11_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 12_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n â§_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o general_z after_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o story_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o after_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o story_n of_o christ_n church_n now_o follow_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o write_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o have_v then_o occasion_n to_o write_v of_o for_o be_v the_o founder_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v in_o their_o time_n as_o the_o doctor_n that_o succeed_v they_o do_v after_o they_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o this_o day_n have_v write_v epistle_n &_o book_n against_o heresy_n ever_o as_o they_o arise_v and_o of_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_n minister_v unto_o they_o of_o which_o their_o do_v the_o apostle_n first_o give_v here_o the_o ensample_n as_o also_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n lead_v the_o way_n to_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n after_o he_o for_o all_o though_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o for_o authority_n for_o asmuch_o as_o these_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o so_o be_v not_o any_o write_n of_o their_o successor_n yet_o the_o occasion_n and_o matter_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v like_a most_o of_o these_o epistle_n be_v s._n paul_n epistle_n 22._o the_o rest_n be_v call_v *_o catholicae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la the_o epistle_n catholic_a for_o s._n paul_n write_v not_o any_o epistle_n to_o all_o howbeit_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v for_o all_o the_o church_n but_o some_o to_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o some_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o to_o timothee_n to_o tite_n who_o be_v bishop_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o wit_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o crete_n and_o to_o philémon_a and_o then_o one_o to_o the_o hebrews_n who_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o jury_n but_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o be_v of_o s._n james_n s._n peter_n s._n john_n and_o s._n jude_n be_v not_o so_o entitle_v to_o any_o one_o church_n or_o person_n except_o s._n johns_n two_o late_a short_a epistle_n which_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o first_o because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o author_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v term_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a for_o so_o write_v s._n james_n to_o the_o twelue_fw-mi tribe_n that_o be_v in_o dispersion_n greeting_n and_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n thus_o to_o the_o elect_a stranger_n of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n &_o bythinia_n in_o his_o second_o thus_o to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v equal_a faith_n with_o us._n likewise_o s._n jude_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n belove_v and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n preserve_v and_o call_v s._n johns_n first_o be_v without_o title_n now_o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o writing_n whereby_o we_o shall_v perceive_v the_o matter_n or_o argument_n that_o they_o handle_v it_o must_v be_v remember_v as_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o large_a declare_v that_o the_o church_n than_o beginning_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o in_o the_o gentile_n yea_o and_o special_o in_o the_o gentile_n which_o thing_n offend_v the_o jew_n many_o way_n for_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o country_n to_o receive_v he_o for_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v reject_v and_o crucify_v much_o less_o to_o see_v they_o preach_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o that_o offend_v even_o those_o jew_n also_o that_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n howbeit_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v catholic_n and_o therefore_o not_o obstinate_a be_v satisfy_v when_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n as_o act._n 11._o we_o read_v but_o other_o of_o the_o become_v heretic_n &_o preach_v to_o the_o christian_a gentile_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v also_o the_o jew_n religion_n of_o such_o we_o read_v act._n 15._o unless_o you_o be_v circumcise_v you_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o as_o these_o do_v so_o preach_v against_o the_o truth_n so_o do_v the_o unchristened_a jew_v not_o only_a themselves_o persecute_v but_o also_o stir_v up_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n every_o where_o to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n by_o such_o obstinacy_n provoke_v god_n to_o reprobate_v their_o nation_n which_o yet_o they_o think_v unpossible_a to_o be_v do_v because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o
be_v circumcise_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o moses_n for_o such_o carnal_a respect_n they_o trust_v in_o themselves_o as_o though_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v unseparable_o bind_v unto_o they_o attribute_v also_o so_o much_o to_o their_o own_o work_n which_o they_o think_v they_o do_v of_o themselves_o be_v holpen_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o la_o that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n but_o look_v for_o such_o a_o christ_n as_o shall_v be_v like_o other_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o make_v they_o great_a man_n temporal_o hereupon_o do_v s._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o show_v both_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n moreover_o to_o admonish_v both_o the_o christian_a gentile_n not_o to_o receive_v circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n la_o in_o no_o wise_a and_o the_o jew_v also_o not_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o to_o understand_v that_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v they_o must_v cease_v again_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o of_o his_o death_n that_o without_o it_o neither_o the_o gentile_n can_v be_v save_v no_o nor_o the_o jew_n by_o no_o work_n that_o they_o can_v do_v of_o themselves_o although_o they_o be_v also_o holpen_v by_o the_o law_n tell_v they_o what_o be_v good_a &_o what_o be_v bad_a for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o be_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o also_o impotent_a or_o infirm_a and_o the_o law_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n and_o give_v strength_n to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o it_o give_v knowledge_n of_o but_o this_o be_v god_n only_o able_a to_o do_v and_o for_o christ_n sake_n only_o will_v he_o do_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v his_o member_n be_v incorporat_a into_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o catholic_a church_n for_o so_o although_o they_o never_o yet_o do_v good_a work_n but_o all_o ill_a they_o shall_v have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o new_a strength_n withal_o to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n la_o yea_o &_o their_o work_n after_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o gracious_a in_o god_n sight_n that_o for_o they_o he_o will_v give_v they_o lift_v everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o necessity_n this_o be_v also_o the_o fruit_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o be_v exhort_v all_o both_o gentile_n and_o jew_n as_o to_o receive_v it_o humble_o so_o also_o to_o perseuêre_fw-la in_o it_o constant_o unto_o the_o end_n against_o all_o seduction_n of_o heresy_n and_o against_o all_o terror_n of_o persecution_n and_o to_o walk_v all_o their_o time_n in_o good_a work_n as_o now_o god_n have_v make_v they_o able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o doctrine_n do_v the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v unto_o this_o day_n most_o exact_o work_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o work_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a or_o unbaptise_v whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n can_v save_v they_o no_o nor_o of_o any_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a although_o he_o be_v baptize_v because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n yea_o more_o than_o that_o no_o work_n of_o any_o that_o be_v not_o a_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n although_o otherwise_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v within_o his_o church_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o grace_n but_o in_o mortal_a sin_n no_o work_n that_o he_o do_v be_v meritorious_a or_o able_a to_o save_v he_o this_o very_a same_o be_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n work_n he_o deni_v to_o the_o work_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n all_o virtue_n to_o justify_v or_o to_o save_v neither_o require_v he_o a_o man_n to_o have_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o have_v keep_v it_o afortime_n as_o though_o otherwise_o he_o may_v not_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v christen_v he_o require_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o keep_v god_n commandment_n by_o avoid_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o do_v good_a work_n and_o to_o such_o a_o man_n good_a work_n he_o attribute_v as_o much_o virtue_n as_o any_o catholic_a of_o this_o time_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v certain_a at_o that_o time_n as_o also_o all_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o our_o time_n who_o s._n peter_n term_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a 3._o who_o read_v s._n paul_n epistle_n do_v misconstrue_v his_o meaning_n as_o though_o he_o require_v not_o good_a work_n no_o more_o after_o baptism_n then_o before_o baptism_n but_o hold_v that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v and_o save_v a_o man_n thereupon_o the_o other_o apostle_n write_v their_o epistle_n as_o s._n augustine_n note_v in_o these_o word_n 31._o therefore_o because_o this_o opinion_n ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la obtinendam_fw-la sufficere_fw-la solam_fw-la sidem_fw-la that_o only_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n be_v then_o rise_v the_o other_o apostolical_a epistle_n of_o peter_n john_n james_n jude_n do_v against_o it_o special_o direct_v their_o intention_n to_o avouch_v vehement_o fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodesse_fw-la that_o say_v without_o work_n profit_v nothing_o as_o also_o paul_n himself_o do_v not_o define_v it_o to_o be_v quamlibet_fw-la fidem_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la creditur_fw-la whatsoever_o manner_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o that_o wholesome_a &_o express_a euangelical_n faith_n who_o work_n proceed_v from_o love_n 5._o and_o the_o faith_n quoth_v he_o that_o work_v by_o love_n whereupon_o that_o faith_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 1â—_n he_o so_o affirm_v to_o profit_v nothing_o that_o he_o say_v if_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o he_o therefore_o that_o will_v not_o err_v in_o this_o point_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o read_v either_o s._n paul_n epistle_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v stick_v fast_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 3._o which_o church_n s._n paul_n term_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n assure_v himself_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n there_o find_v to_o he_o as_o contrary_a hereunto_o he_o fail_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o bear_v always_o in_o his_o mind_n the_o admonition_n of_o s._n peter_n 3._o say_v as_o also_o our_o most_o dear_a brother_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v to_o he_o have_v write_v to_o you_o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n you_o therefore_o brethren_n foreknow_v take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v lead_v amiss_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o unwise_o and_o fall_v away_o from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n the_o time_n when_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v and_o the_o argument_n thereof_o the_o history_n of_o s._n paul_n until_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v exact_o and_o though_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o his_o epistle_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o he_o write_v before_o he_o come_v there_o to_o wit_n the_o too_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n and_o this_o to_o the_o roman_n &_o *_o as_o it_o seem_v before_o they_o all_o 2._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n wherein_o yet_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o fouretenth_fw-mi year_n after_o his_o conversion_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o preach_v so_o long_o without_o any_o writing_n and_o this_o order_n may_v thus_o brief_o be_v gather_v first_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o galatian_n act._n 16_o and_o pass_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v himself_o also_o gal._n 1_o we_o evangelize_v to_o you_o and_o gal._n 4_o i_o evangelize_v to_o you_o heretofore_o after_o which_o the_o false_a apostle_n come_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o receive_v circumcision_n whereupon_o he_o say_v gal._n 1_o i_o marvel_v that_o thus_o so_o soon_o you_o be_v transfer_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o other_o gospel_n and_o wish_v therefore_o gal._n 4._o saying_n and_o i_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o now_o and_o according_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o afterward_o as_o we_o read_v act._n 18_o walk_v in_o order_n through_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n and_o phrygia_fw-la confirm_v all_o the_o disciple_n at_o which_o time_n also_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o take_v order_n with_o they_o about_o those_o contribution_n
9_o to_o many_o other_o good_a action_n 17_o and_o special_o to_o love_v of_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n epiphanie_n *_o that_o you_o exhibit_v your_o body_n ″_o a_o live_a host_n 18._o holy_a please_a god_n your_o reasonable_a service_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o your_o mind_n 3._o *_o that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_v of_o god_n be_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o i_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o to_o all_o that_o be_v among_o you_o vocation_n not_o to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o behove_v to_o be_v wise_a but_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n 7._o *_o to_o every_o one_o as_o god_n have_v divide_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n epiphanie_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o as_o in_o one_o body_n we_o have_v many_o member_n but_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o one_o action_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n &_o each_o one_o a_o other_o member_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o have_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o different_a either_o 32._o prophecy_n ″_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o or_o ministry_n in_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhort_v he_o that_o give_v in_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v in_o carefulness_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n in_o cheerfulness_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o dilectio_fw-la love_n without_o simulation_n hate_v evil_a cleave_v to_o good_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o love_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o brotherhod_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o with_o honour_n prevent_v one_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o in_o carefulness_n not_o slothful_a in_o spirit_n fervent_a serve_v our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_n in_o tribulation_n instant_a in_o prayer_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o communicate_v to_o the_o memory_n necessity_n '_o of_o the_o saint_n pursue_v hospitality_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v you_o bless_v and_o fault_n curse_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v to_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o not_o mind_v high_a thing_n but_o consent_v to_o the_o humble_a ⊢_o epiphanie_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o to_o no_o man_n render_v evil_a for_o evil_a provide_v good_a thing_n not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o also_o before_o all_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o if_o it_o may_v be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o you_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o not_o revenge_v yourselves_o my_o dear_a 35._o but_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v revenge_n to_o i_o i_o will_v reward_n say_v our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n give_v he_o meat_n 21._o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v for_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o his_o head_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v in_o good_a the_o evil_a ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xii_o 1._o a_o live_a host_n lest_o man_n shall_v think_v by_o the_o former_a discourse_n of_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n that_o no_o reward_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o good_a life_n and_o work_n the_o apostle_n now_o earnest_o recommend_v to_o they_o holiness_n of_o life_n 1._o a_o live_a host_n sacrifice_n man_n make_v his_o body_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o give_v it_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o by_o chastise_v it_o with_o fast_v watch_v and_o such_o like_a and_o by_o occupy_v it_o in_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o virtue_n to_o god_n honour_n whereby_o appear_v how_o acceptable_a these_o work_n be_v to_o god_n and_o grateful_a in_o his_o sight_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o high_a service_n do_v to_o he_o 6._o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o this_o and_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a write_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n faith_n before_o they_o be_v sunder_v into_o diverse_a nation_n set_v down_o among_o themselves_o a_o certain_a rule_n and_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o article_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la but_o all_o other_o principle_n ground_n and_o the_o whole_a platform_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o rule_n be_v before_o any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testment_n be_v write_v &_o before_o the_o faith_n be_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o which_o not_o only_o every_o other_o inseriout_a teacher_n doctrine_n be_v try_v but_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n preach_v writing_n interpret_n which_o be_v here_o call_v prophesy_v be_v of_o god_n church_n appoint_v and_o admit_v or_o disprove_v and_o reject_v this_o form_n by_o mouth_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n every_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o country_n by_o they_o convert_v 17._o for_o keep_v of_o this_o form_n the_o apostle_n before_o praise_v the_o roman_n and_o afterward_o earnest_o warn_v they_o by_o no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d speech_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o same_o this_o he_o commend_v to_o timothee_n 20._o call_v it_o his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o not_o hold_v this_o fast_a and_o sure_a he_o blame_v the_o galatian_n further_a also_o denounce_v to_o himself_o or_o a_o angel_n that_o shall_v write_v teach_v or_o expound_v against_o that_o which_o they_o first_o receive_v 6._o 〈…〉_o and_o command_v always_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o 1._o for_o fear_v of_o miss_v this_o line_n of_o truth_n himself_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o lest_o he_o may_v have_v preach_v in_o vain_a and_o lose_v his_o labour_n he_o go_v to_o confer_v with_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n 6._o for_o though_o fast_o keep_v of_o this_o rule_n of_o truth_n the_o apostle_n hold_v counsel_n and_o their_o successor_n by_o their_o example_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o by_o the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v for_o and_o by_o the_o same_o all_o the_o glorious_a doctor_n have_v make_v their_o sermon_n commendry_n and_o interpretation_n god_n work_n all_o write_n and_o interpretation_n not_o otherwise_o admit_v nor_o deem_v to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a analogy_n 〈◊〉_d measure_n of_o faith_n other_o set_v down_o and_o commend_v to_o we_o every_o where_o for_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n and_o not_o the_o fantastical_a rule_n or_o square_v that_o every_o sectmaister_n pretend_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n false_o understand_v and_o wrest_v to_o his_o purpose_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v of_o doctor_n scripture_n church_n and_o al._n arîus_n have_v by_o that_o mean_v a_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o luther_n have_v his_o false_a weighte_n and_o caluin_n his_o own_o also_o according_a to_o which_o several_a measure_n of_o every_o sect_n they_o have_v their_o exposition_n of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o england_n as_o in_o other_o infect_a country_n they_o keep_v of_o lare_fw-la a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o this_o prophesy_v which_o s._n paul_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o and_o which_o be_v a_o exercise_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n measure_v not_o by_o every_o man_n peculiar_a spirit_n but_o by_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o faith_n first_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o all_o this_o new_a fantastical_a prophesy_v &_o all_o other_o preach_v in_o caluins_n school_n be_v just_o by_o this_o note_n of_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o but_o quite_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n chap._n xiii_o to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o all_o other_o duty_n unto_o potestat_n 8_o to_o love_n their_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 11_o and_o special_o to_o consider_v that_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v not_o beseem_v day_n light_n verse_n 1_o let_v ″_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n 7._o for_o there_o be_v ″_o no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 13._o and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v ordain_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o therefore_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o ″_o they_o that_o resist_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o prince_n be_v no_o fear_n to_o the_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_a but_o will_v thou_o not_o fear_v the_o power_n do_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o
understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n edifi_v not_o himself_o alone_a but_o all_o his_o hearer_n 6._o if_o i_o come_v that_o be_v if_o i_o your_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n shall_v preach_v to_o you_o in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n and_o never_o use_v any_o kind_n of_o exposition_n interpretation_n or_o explication_n of_o my_o strange_a word_n what_o profit_n can_v you_o take_v thereby_o 8._o if_o the_o trumpet_n as_o the_o trumpeter_n can_v not_o give_v warning_n to_o or_o from_o the_o fight_n unless_o he_o use_v a_o distinct_a &_o intelligible_a sound_n or_o stroke_n know_v to_o the_o soldier_n even_o so_o the_o preacher_n that_o exhort_v to_o good_a life_n or_o dehort_v from_o sin_n except_o he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o speech_n which_o his_o hearer_n understand_v can_v not_o attain_v to_o his_o purpose_n nor_o do_v the_o people_n any_o good_a 13._o let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o that_o have_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o strange_a tongue_n let_v he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v more_o profitable_a by_o the_o other_o for_o to_o exhort_v or_o preach_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o unlawful_a nor_o unprofitable_a but_o glorious_a to_o god_n so_o that_o the_o speech_n have_v be_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o a_o other_o afterward_o expound_v 14._o my_o spirit_n pray_v also_o when_o a_o man_n pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o himself_o understand_v not_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fruitful_a for_o instruction_n to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o know_v particular_o what_o he_o pray_v nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v nor_o such_o pray_v neither_o confess_v that_o his_o spirit_n hart_n and_o affection_n pray_v well_o towards_o god_n though_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o profit_v to_o instruction_n as_o otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v be_v if_o he_o understand_v the_o word_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o appoint_v such_o a_o one_o to_o get_v his_o strange_a prayer_n translate_v into_o his_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o obtain_v thereby_o the_o foresay_a instruction_n see_v the_o declaration_n follow_a of_o this_o chapter_n 22._o a_o sign_n the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v a_o miraculous_a sign_n in_o the_o primitine_a church_n to_o be_v use_v special_o in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o their_o conversion_n 23._o infidel_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o infidel_n dwell_v near_o or_o among_o christian_n and_o often_o time_n come_v unto_o their_o public_a preach_n &_o exercise_n of_o exhortation_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v both_o unprofitable_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o hear_v a_o number_n talk_v teach_v sing_a psalm_n &_o the_o like_a one_o in_o this_o language_n &_o a_o other_o in_o that_o all_o at_o once_o like_o a_o black_a saunt_n and_o one_o often_o not_o understand_v of_o a_o other_o sometime_o not_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o stranger_n or_o the_o simple_a standard_n by_o not_o at_o al._n where_o otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v either_o in_o know_v tongue_n or_o have_v do_v it_o in_o order_n have_v a_o expositor_n or_o interpreter_n withal_o the_o infidel_n may_v have_v be_v convince_v 26._o a_o psalm_n speak_v we_o see_v here_o that_o those_o spiritual_a exercise_n consist_v special_o first_o in_o sing_v or_o give_v forth_o new_a psalm_n or_o prayer_n and_o laudes_fw-la second_o in_o doctrine_n teach_v or_o read_v lecture_n three_o in_o revelation_n of_o secret_a thing_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v four_o in_o speak_v have_v of_o strange_a nation_n last_o in_o translate_n or_o interpret_n that_o which_o be_v say_v into_o some_o common_a know_v language_n as_o into_o greek_a latin_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o gift_n they_o have_v among_o they_o by_o miracle_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 27._o in_o course_n all_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v without_o order_n of_o pride_n and_o contention_n they_o preach_v they_o prophesy_v same_o they_o pray_v they_o bless_v without_o any_o seemly_a respect_n one_o of_o a_o other_o or_o observe_v of_o turn_n and_o intercourse_n of_o utter_v their_o gift_n yea_o woman_n without_o cover_n or_o veil_n and_o without_o regard_n of_o their_o sex_n or_o the_o angel_n or_o priest_n or_o their_o own_o husband_n malapert_o speak_v tongue_n teach_v or_o prophesy_v with_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v then_o the_o disorder_n among_o the_o corinthian_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n reprehend_v and_o seek_v to_o redress_v by_o forbid_v woman_n utter_o that_o public_a exercise_n and_o teach_v man_n in_o what_o order_n and_o course_n as_o well_o for_o speak_v in_o tongue_n as_o interpret_n and_o prophesy_v it_o shall_v be_v keep_v a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o 14_o chapter_n this_o then_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o direct_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n tongue_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a by_o his_o whole_a discourse_n and_o by_o the_o record_n of_o all_o antiquity_n let_v the_o godly_a grave_a and_o discrete_a reader_n take_v a_o taste_n in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o the_o protestant_n deceitful_a deal_n abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o popular_a by_o perverse_a application_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n upon_o some_o small_a similitude_n and_o equivocation_n of_o certain_a term_n against_o the_o approve_a godly_a use_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a tongue_n which_o they_o ignorant_o or_o rather_o wilful_o pretend_v to_o be_v against_o this_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n touch_v strange_a tongue_n know_v therefore_o first_o that_o here_o be_v no_o word_n write_v or_o mean_v of_o any_o other_o tongue_n but_o such_o as_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o miracle_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o tongue_n which_o be_v the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o faithful_a hebrew_n understand_v of_o the_o learned_a and_o civil_a people_n in_o every_o great_a city_n and_o in_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v as_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_n for_o though_o these_o also_o may_v be_v give_v by_o miracle_n &_o without_o study_n yet_o be_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n roman_n or_o greek_n in_o every_o place_n they_o be_v not_o count_v among_o the_o difference_n of_o barbarous_a and_o strange_a tongue_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o can_v not_o be_v interpret_v common_o but_o by_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n also_o of_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o this_o apostle_n as_o the_o evangelist_n also_o and_o other_o do_v their_o book_n write_v his_o epistle_n in_o greek_a to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o all_o other_o church_n which_o when_o he_o write_v though_o he_o pen_v they_o not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n peculiar_a to_o every_o people_n yet_o he_o write_v they_o not_o in_o tongue_n that_o be_v in_o any_o strange_a tongue_n not_o intelligible_a without_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n where_o of_o he_o speak_v here_o tongue_n but_o in_o a_o notable_a know_v and_o learn_v speech_n interpretable_a of_o thousand_o in_o every_o country_n no_o more_o do_v s._n augustine_n our_o apostle_n speak_v in_o latin_a &_o bring_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o service_n in_o latin_a preach_v and_o pray_v in_o have_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o for_o the_o latin_a be_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o west_n either_o miraculous_a or_o strange_a though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o national_a tongue_n of_o any_o one_o country_n this_o day_n and_o therefore_o s._n bede_n say_v li._n 1_o hist_o angl._n c._n 1_o that_o be_v then_o four_o diverse_a vulgar_a language_n in_o our_o country_n the_o latin_a be_v make_v common_a to_o they_o al._n none_o and_o in_o deed_n of_o the_o two_o though_o in_o truth_n neither_o sort_n be_v forbid_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o barbarous_a language_n of_o every_o several_a province_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o the_o strange_a have_v here_o speak_v of_o than_o the_o common_a latin_a tongue_n which_o be_v universal_o of_o all_o the_o west_n church_n more_o or_o less_o learned_a and_o pertain_v much_o more_o to_o unity_n and_o orderly_a conjunction_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o one_o faith_n service_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n then_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sundry_a barbarous_a speech_n of_o every_o province_n wherein_o all_o christian_n that_o travail_n about_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o judes_n either_o stranger_n where_o so_o ever_o they_o come_v shall_v find_v the_o self_n same_o mass_n matin_n and_o service_n as_o they_o have_v at_o home_n where_o now_o if_o we_o go_v to_o germany_n or_o the_o german_n or_o genevians_n come_v to_o we_o each_o other_o service_n shall_v be_v think_v strange_a and_o
mutual_a intercourse_n that_o be_v between_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o very_o answerable_a to_o god_n justice_n 8._o *_o which_o by_o supply_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n that_o abound_v stand_v entire_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o sort_n also_o that_o want_v in_o which_o kind_n the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o himself_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o tribulation_n 24._o supply_v the_o want_v of_o such_o passion_n as_o christ_n have_v to_o suffer_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n whereupon_o we_o infer_v most_o assure_o that_o the_o satisfactory_a and_o penal_a work_n of_o holy_a saint_n suffer_v in_o this_o life_n be_v communicable_a and_o applicable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o other_o faithful_a man_n their_o fellow-member_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v dispense_v according_a to_o every_o one_o necessity_n and_o deserve_a by_o they_o who_o christ_n have_v constitute_v over_o his_o family_n and_o have_v make_v the_o dispenser_n of_o his_o treasure_n 10._o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n christ_n for_o that_o many_o might_n of_o ignorance_n or_o pride_n reprove_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n and_o her_o officer_n or_o deny_v the_o apostle_n authority_n to_o be_v so_o great_a over_o man_n soul_n as_o to_o punish_v and_o pardon_v in_o this_o sort_n s._n paul_n do_v purposely_o and_o precise_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v give_v pardon_n as_o christ_n vicar_n or_o as_o bear_v his_o person_n in_o this_o case_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o man_n may_v marvel_v of_o his_o power_n herein_o except_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n power_n authority_n and_o commission_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o release_v temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o sinner_n translation_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o as_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v it_o the_o better_a to_o avoid_v the_o former_a conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v indulgence_n in_o the_o face_n or_o sight_n of_o christ_n you_o may_v easy_o understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n like_o insinuation_n of_o christ_n power_n when_o he_o commit_v this_o offender_n to_o satan_n 4._o affirm_v that_o he_o give_v that_o sentence_n in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o which_o case_n the_o protestant_n blindness_n be_v exceed_o great_a who_o can_v not_o see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o extol_v christ_n power_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o his_o priest_n see_v the_o apostle_n challenge_v it_o by_o that_o that_o christ_n have_v such_o power_n &_o that_o himself_o do_v it_o in_o his_o name_n virtue_n and_o person_n so_o now_o in_o this_o and_o in_o no_o other_o name_n give_v pope_n and_o bishop_n their_o pardon_n which_o pertain_v propre_o to_o release_n only_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a after_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v forgive_v be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o which_o yet_o the_o priest_n *_o by_o express_v commission_n do_v also_o remit_v 2d_o 11._o circumvent_v of_o satan_n salvation_n we_o may_v see_v hereby_o that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o such_o discipline_n and_o the_o release_n of_o the_o same_o be_v put_v into_o the_o power_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n minister_n to_o deal_v more_o or_o less_o rigorous_o to_o pardon_v soon_o or_o late_a punish_v long_o or_o short_a while_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v best_a to_o their_o wisdom_n for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o such_o correction_n or_o pardon_v must_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o party_n soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n note_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 5._o which_o to_o some_o and_o some_o certain_a time_n may_v be_v better_o procure_v by_o rigour_n of_o discipline_n then_o by_o indulgence_n to_o some_o other_o by_o levity_n and_o humane_a deal_n so_o pardon_v of_o penance_n be_v call_v in_o old_a counsel_n rather_o then_o by_o overmuch_o chastisement_n 12._o for_o consideration_n whereof_o church_n in_o some_o age_n of_o the_o church_n much_o discipline_n great_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v both_o enjoin_v and_o also_o willing_o sustain_v 5._o and_o then_o be_v the_o less_o pardon_v and_o fewer_n indulgence_n because_o in_o that_o voluntary_a use_n and_o acceptation_n of_o punishment_n and_o great_a zeal_n and_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n every_o man_n fulfil_v his_o penance_n and_o few_o ask_v pardon_n now_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o devotion_n and_o loathsomeness_n that_o man_n common_o have_v to_o do_v great_a penance_n though_o the_o sin_n be_v far_o great_a than_o ever_o before_o time_n yet_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n know_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o cogitation_n of_o satan_n how_o he_o will_v in_o this_o delicate_a time_n drive_v man_n either_o to_o desperation_n or_o to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o course_n of_o canonical_a discipline_n enjoin_v small_a penance_n and_o seldom_o use_v extremity_n with_o offender_n as_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v but_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o her_o child_n pardon_v exceed_v often_o and_o much_o not_o only_o all_o enjoin_v penance_n but_o also_o all_o or_o great_a part_n of_o what_o punishment_n temporal_a so_o ever_o due_a or_o deserve_a either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o next_o as_o for_o the_o heretic_n which_o neither_o like_o the_o church_n lenity_n and_o pardon_v in_o these_o day_n nor_o the_o old_a rigour_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 18._o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o jew_n â—_o that_o condemn_a john_n the_o baptist_n of_o austerity_n and_o christ_n of_o to_o much_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n not_o know_v nor_o like_v in_o deed_n either_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commission_n in_o bind_v or_o lose_v or_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 17._o adulterate_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o make_v commodity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n scripture_n as_o vulgar_a vintner_n do_v of_o their_o wine_n whereby_o be_v express_v the_o peculiar_a trade_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o exceed_o proper_a to_o the_o protestant_n that_o so_o corrupt_a scripture_n by_o mixture_n of_o their_o own_o fantasy_n by_o false_a translation_n gloss_n colourable_a and_o pleasant_a commentary_n to_o deceive_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o simple_a as_o taverner_n and_o tapster_n do_v to_o make_v their_o wine_n salable_a by_o manifold_a artificial_a deceit_n the_o apostle_n contrariwise_o as_o all_o catholic_n deliver_v the_o scripture_n and_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o and_o entire_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o sort_n as_o the_o father_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o church_n interpret_n they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v chap._n iii_o lest_o the_o judaical_a false_a apostle_n shall_v object_v again_o that_o he_o praise_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v his_o commendation_n and_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o ministry_n he_o thereof_o infer_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v far_o more_o glorious_a they_o they_o of_o the_o old_a 12_o and_o our_o people_n more_o lighten_v than_o they_o verse_n 1_o begin_v we_o again_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o or_o do_v we_o need_v as_o certain_a epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o from_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o our_o epistle_n you_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o be_v manifest_v that_o you_o be_v ″_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o &_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o table_n carnal_a of_o the_o hart_n peâ—tecost_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o such_o confidence_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n ″_o of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficience_n be_v of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o ″_o the_o letter_z killeth_z but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n with_o letter_n figure_v in_o stone_n be_v in_o glory_n so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o be_v make_v void_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o in_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o damnation_n be_v in_o glory_n
″_o much_o more_o the_o ministry_n of_o justice_n abound_v in_o glory_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o glorify_v which_o in_o this_o part_n be_v glorious_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o excel_a glory_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v make_v void_a be_v by_o glory_n much_o more_o that_o which_o abide_v be_v in_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o have_v therefore_o such_o hope_n we_o use_v much_o confidence_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o not_o *_o as_o moses_n put_v a_o vele_n upon_o his_o face_n 33._o that_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n may_v not_o behold_v his_o face_n which_o be_v make_v void_a âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o their_o sense_n be_v dull_v for_o until_o this_o present_a day_n ″_o the_o self_n same_o vele_n in_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n remain_v unrevealed_a because_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v make_v void_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o until_o this_o present_a day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v a_o vele_n be_v put_v upon_o their_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o vele_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 24_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o *_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v ″_o liberty_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o we_o all_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o face_n reveal_v be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n unto_o glory_n as_o of_o our_o lord_n spirit_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n paper_n s._n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a writer_n of_o scripture_n do_v set_v down_o many_o thing_n in_o writing_n by_o pen_n ink_n and_o paper_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o special_a and_o proper_a book_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o external_a writing_n in_o those_o dead_a creature_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o these_o truth_n and_o grace_n preach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o habitacle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o which_o book_n of_o faithful_a man_n heart_n s._n paul_n write_v diverse_a thing_n not_o utter_v in_o any_o epistle_n as_o sundry_a of_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n only_o unwritten_a and_o in_o other_o material_a book_n not_o at_o all_o whereof_o s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o â—_o 4._o say_v what_o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n also_o have_v leave_v no_o scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o churchesâ—_n to_o the_o which_o ordinance_n many_o nation_n of_o those_o barbarous_a people_n that_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n do_v consent_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o keep_v diligent_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o s._n hierom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieroâ—_n c._n 9_o ad_fw-la paâ—_n in_o the_o greed_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o in_o the_o table_n camal_a of_o the_o hart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n book_n also_o whereby_o and_o wherein_o she_o keep_v faithful_o all_o truth_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v with_o the_o like_a diligence_n as_o she_o keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o other_o book_n which_o be_v of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o all_o corruption_n of_o heretic_n and_o other_o injury_n 5._o of_o ourselves_o concur_v this_o make_v first_o against_o the_o heretic_n call_v pelagian_n that_o hold_v our_o meritorious_a action_n or_o cogitation_n to_o be_v of_o free_a will_v only_o and_o not_o of_o god_n special_a grace_n second_o against_o the_o protestant_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n and_o take_v away_o man_n freedom_n and_o proper_a motion_n in_o his_o thought_n and_o do_n the_o apostle_n confess_v our_o good_a cogitation_n to_o be_v our_o own_o but_o not_o as_o come_n of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o god_n 6._o the_o letter_n kill_v heretic_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a law_n not_o true_o understand_v nor_o refer_v the_o christ_n command_v and_o not_o give_v grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v command_v do_v by_o occasion_n kill_v the_o carnal_a jew_n so_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o true_o take_v nor_o expound_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o in_o his_o church_n kill_v the_o heretic_n who_o also_o be_v carnal_a and_o void_a of_o spirit_n gain_v nothing_o by_o the_o external_a precept_n or_o good_a lesson_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o take_v hurt_v by_o the_o same_o see_v s._n augustine_n to_o 〈◊〉_d ser._n 70_o &_o 1000_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la &_o li._n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 5._o 6._o &_o seq_n 9_o much_o more_o etc._n the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o ministry_n thereof_o before_o the_o old_a be_v that_o the_o new_a by_o all_o her_o sacrament_n and_o priest_n as_o minister_n immediate_a of_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v so_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la give_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o charity_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o old_a do_v give_v the_o letter_n or_o external_a act_n of_o the_o law._n 14._o the_o self_n same_o vele_n christ_n as_o the_o jew_n read_v the_o old_a testament_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o blindness_n which_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o incredulity_n suffer_v to_o remain_v as_o a_o cover_n upon_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n can_v not_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o daily_o hear_v read_v in_o their_o synagogs_n but_o shall_v when_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v the_o cover_v remove_v perceive_v all_o to_o be_v most_o plain_o do_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o their_o law_n &_o scripture_n even_o so_o heretic_n have_v as_o s._n augustine_n note_v a_o far_o great_a cover_n of_o blindness_n and_o incredulity_n over_o their_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o they_o impugn_v â—_o than_o the_o jew_n have_v concern_v christ_n can_v not_o see_v though_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v never_o so_o much_o the_o marvellous_a evidence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o church_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o scripture_n most_o clear_a for_o she_o and_o her_o doctrine_n and_o shall_v wonder_n at_o their_o former_a blindness_n 17._o liberty_n liberty_n the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n discharge_v we_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n 1â—_n but_o be_v not_o a_o warrant_n to_o we_o of_o fleshly_a licence_n as_o s._n peter_n write_v nor_o discharge_v christian_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o order_n la_o and_o power_n of_o magistrate_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a as_o some_o heretic_n of_o these_o day_n do_v seditious_o teach_v chap._n four_o that_o according_a as_o so_o glorious_a a_o ministry_n require_v he_o live_v and_o preach_v sincere_o 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o glory_n his_o adversary_n can_v not_o count_v vain_a consider_v his_o persecution_n because_o persecution_n be_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o our_o humility_n and_o hope_n and_o meritorious_a of_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o most_o glorious_a body_n and_o soul_n afterward_o verse_n 1_o therefore_o have_v this_o ministration_n according_a as_o we_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n we_o fail_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o but_o we_o renounce_v the_o secret_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o crastines_n nor_o ″_o adulterate_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o conscience_n of_o man_n before_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v also_o hide_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v it_o be_v hide_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n io._n may_v not_o shine_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o we_o preach_v nor_o our_o self_n but_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o we_o your_o servant_n by_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o because_o god_n that_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v of_o darkness_n he_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o
the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o here_o less_o exact_o and_o more_o brief_o because_o the_o galatian_n be_v very_o rude_a and_o the_o roman_n contrariwise_o repleti_fw-la omni_fw-la scientia_fw-la rom._n 15._o replenish_v with_o all_o knowledge_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n i._n after_o the_o foundation_n lay_v in_o the_o salutation_n â—_o 6_o he_o exclaim_v against_o the_o galatian_n and_o their_o false_a apostle_n 1â—_n consider_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o he_o have_v it_o immediate_o of_o christ_n himself_o 13_o which_o to_o show_v he_o begin_v to_o tell_v the_o story_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o preach_v since_o then_o that_o as_o he_o learn_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n so_o yet_o he_o have_v their_o approbation_n verse_n 1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n ″_o neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o i_o to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a wicked_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_v of_o our_o god_n and_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o i_o marvel_v that_o thus_o so_o soon_o you_o be_v transfer_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o other_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o which_o be_v not_o a_o other_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v 27._o invert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o although_o we_o ″_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n evamgelize_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v evangelize_v to_o you_o be_v he_o anáthema_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o so_o now_o i_o say_v again_o if_o any_o evangelise_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v be_v he_o anáthema_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o do_v i_o now_o use_v persuasion_n to_o man_n or_o to_o god_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n if_o i_o yet_o do_v please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o 30._o for_o i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v brethren_n the_o gospel_n that_o be_v evangelize_v of_o i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o neither_o do_v i_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n noâ—_n learn_v 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o you_o have_v hear_v my_o conversation_n sometime_o in_o judaisme_n that_o above_o measure_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o and_o expugn_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o profit_v in_o judaisme_n above_o many_o of_o my_o equale_n in_o my_o nation_n be_v more_o abundant_o a_o emulator_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o when_o it_o please_v he_o that_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o that_o i_o shall_v evangelise_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n incontinent_a i_o condescend_v not_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o neither_o come_v i_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n my_o antecessor_n but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o again_o i_o return_v to_o damascus_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n ″_o to_o see_v peter_n and_o tarry_v with_o he_o fiftene_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_v james_n child_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v to_o you_o behold_v before_o god_n that_o i_o lie_v not_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o after_o that_o i_o come_v into_o the_o part_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o i_o be_v unknowen_a by_o sight_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jewrie_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o that_o he_o which_o persecute_v we_o sometime_o do_v now_o evangelise_v the_o faith_n which_o sometime_o he_o expugn_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o in_o i_o they_o glorify_v god_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 1._o neither_o by_o man_n hand_n though_o he_o be_v not_o first_o by_o man_n election_n nomination_n or_o assignment_n but_o by_o god_n own_o special_a appointment_n choose_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o by_o the_o like_a express_a ordinance_n of_o god_n he_o take_v order_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o man_n as_o be_v plain_a act._n 18._o let_v we_o beware_v then_o of_o such_o false_a apostle_n as_o now_o a_o day_n intrude_v themselves_o to_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n and_o preach_v neither_o call_v of_o god_n nor_o right_o order_v of_o man_n â—_o or_o a_o angel_n faith_n many_o worthy_a observation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o father_n write_n of_o the_o earnest_a admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o much_o may_v we_o gather_v of_o the_o text_n itself_o first_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o what_o learning_n eloquence_n show_v of_o grace_n or_o virtue_n so_o ever_o though_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n shall_v not_o move_v a_o christian_a man_n from_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o which_o point_n vincentius_n liâ—inensis_n excellent_o treat_v li._n cont_n profan_n hare_n novitates_fw-la whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n and_o shame_n that_o so_o many_o follow_n luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o such_o other_o jeude_v fellow_n into_o a_o new_a gospel_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o apostle_n and_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v not_o any_o whit_n comparable_a with_o the_o old_a heretic_n in_o gift_n of_o learning_n or_o eloquence_n preach_v much_o less_o in_o good_a life_n second_o s._n augustine_n note_v upon_o the_o word_n joan._n beside_o that_o not_o all_o other_o teach_n or_o more_o preach_v then_o the_o first_o be_v forbid_v but_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a and_o disagree_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n evangelise_v to_o you_o more_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o beside_o that_o you_o receive_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o himself_o who_o covet_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o he_o may_v supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n now_o he_o that_o supply_v add_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v take_v not_o away_o that_o which_o be_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o frivolous_o and_o calumnious_o the_o heretic_n charge_v the_o church_n with_o addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n three_o also_o as_o well_o by_o the_o word_n evangelizamus_fw-la we_o evangelise_v as_o the_o word_n accepistis_fw-la you_o have_v receive_v we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o first_o truth_n against_o which_o no_o second_o gospel_v or_o doctrine_n may_v be_v admit_v be_v not_o that_o only_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o galatian_n or_o which_o be_v contain_v either_o in_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangeliste_n write_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n also_o preach_v teach_v or_o deliver_v they_o first_o before_o he_o write_v to_o they_o therefore_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n that_o measure_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o gospel_n by_o the_o scripture_n only_o think_v themselves_o not_o to_o incur_v s._n paul_n curse_n except_o they_o teach_v direct_o against_o the_o write_v word_n be_v foul_o beguile_v as_o therein_o also_o they_o any_o shameful_o err_v when_o they_o charge_v the_o catholic_n with_o addint_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n not_o mark_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o else_o where_o common_o call_v he_o &_o his_o fellow_n whole_a preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o write_v or_o unwrite_v four_o doctrine_n by_o the_o same_o word_n we_o see_v condemn_v all_o after-preaching_n late_a doctrine_n new_a sect_n and_o author_n of_o the_o same_o that_o only_o be_v true_a which_o be_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n as_o the_o lawful_a husbandman_n of_o christ_n fill_v sow_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o false_a which_o be_v latin_a and_o as_o it_o be_v oversowen_v by_o the_o enemy_n by_o which_o rule_v not_o only_a tertullian_n the_o prescript_n nu_fw-la 6_o &_o 9_o but_o all_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o special_o s._n
of_o timothee_n to_o thessadonica_n they_o meet_v not_o at_o athens_n again_o but_o at_o corinth_n the_o first_o three_o chapter_n of_o it_o be_v to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o tentation_n of_o those_o persecution_n the_o other_o two_o be_v of_o exhortation_n to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o precept_n namely_o in_o sanctification_n of_o their_o body_n and_o not_o in_o fornication_n to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o to_o comfort_v one_o a_o other_o about_o their_o friend_n depart_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o with_o continual_a preparation_n to_o die_v the_o laiety_n to_o obey_v and_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o every_o point_n of_o their_o office_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o chap._n i._n he_o thank_v gâ—â—_n for_o they_o â—_o and_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v because_o his_o preach_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n be_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n receive_v it_o with_o all_o joy_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o verse_n 1_o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timothee_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o god_n the_o father_n &_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n always_o for_o all_o you_o epiphanie_n make_v a_o memory_n of_o you_o in_o our_o prayer_n without_o intermission_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o mindful_a of_o the_o work_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o charity_n &_o of_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o god_n and_o our_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o know_v brethren_n belove_v of_o god_n your_o election_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o that_o our_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o fullness_n as_o you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o have_v be_v among_o you_o for_o your_o sake_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o you_o become_v ″_o follower_n of_o we_o &_o of_o our_o lord_n receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o tribulation_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o so_o that_o you_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n &_o in_o achaia_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o from_o you_o be_v bruit_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o in_o achaia_n but_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o god_n ward_n be_v procee_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o they_o themselves_o report_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v we_o have_v to_o you_o and_o how_o you_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n 21._o from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o to_o expect_v his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a jesus_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n 1._o 6._o folowere_v of_o us._n himself_o s._n paul_n be_v hold_v to_o commend_v they_o for_o imitation_n of_o he_o yea_o and_o to_o join_v himself_o in_o that_o point_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o pattern_n to_o walk_v after_o where_o without_o curiosity_n he_o name_v himself_o first_o and_o our_o lord_n afterward_o because_o he_o be_v a_o more_o near_o and_o ready_a object_n than_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v follow_v but_o through_o the_o preach_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o their_o sight_n or_o hear_n and_o this_o imitation_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n or_o other_o have_v make_v so_o many_o religious_a man_n of_o diverse_a order_n and_o rule_n all_o tend_v to_o the_o better_a imitation_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n see_v the_o like_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o â—_o and_o philip._n 3_o 17._o chap._n ii_o no_o call_v even_o themselves_o to_o witness_v that_o his_o preach_n unto_o they_o be_v as_o he_o say_v in_o most_o commendable_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v with_o all_o joy_n notwithstanding_o the_o persecution_n of_o their_o own_o citizen_n verse_n 1_o for_o yourselves_o know_v brethren_n our_o entrance_n unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o vain_a âœ_o verse_n 2_o but_o man_n have_v suffer_v before_o and_o *_o be_v abuse_v with_o contumely_n as_o you_o know_v at_o philippi_n 23._o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o our_o god_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n in_o much_o carefulness_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o our_o exhortation_n be_v not_o of_o error_n nor_o of_o uncleanness_n nor_o in_o deceit_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o as_o we_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o we_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n who_o prove_v our_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o neither_o have_v we_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o word_n of_o adulation_n as_o you_o know_v nor_o in_o occasion_n of_o avarice_n god_n be_v witness_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o nor_o seek_v glory_n of_o man_n neither_o of_o you_o nor_o of_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o whereas_o we_o may_v have_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o become_v mild_n child_n '_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o you_o as_o if_o a_o nurse_n i_o shall_v cherish_v her_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o so_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o you_o we_o will_v glad_o deliver_v unto_o you_o not_o only_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v become_v most_o dear_a unto_o us._n 12._o âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o you_o be_v mindful_a brethren_n 3_o of_o *_o our_o labour_n and_o toil_n day_n &_o night_n work_v lest_o we_o shall_v charge_v any_o of_o you_o we_o preach_v among_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o without_o blame_n we_o have_v be_v to_o you_o that_o do_v believe_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o as_o you_o know_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o desire_v and_o comfort_v you_o have_v adiur_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o we_o also_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n without_o intermission_n because_o that_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n ″_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o work_v in_o you_o that_o have_v believe_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o you_o brethren_z be_v become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o jewrie_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o you_o also_o have_v suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o your_o own_o lineage_n as_o they_o also_o of_o the_o jew_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o who_o both_o kill_v our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v adversary_n to_o all_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o prohibit_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o make_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o even_o to_o the_o end_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o we_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d deprive_v of_o you_o for_o a_o short_a time_n in_o sight_n not_o in_o hart_n have_v hasten_v the_o more_o abundant_o to_o see_v your_o face_n with_o much_o desire_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o we_o will_v have_v come_v to_o you_o i_o paul_n certes_o once_o and_o again_o but_o satan_n have_v hinder_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o glory_n prayer_n be_v not_o you_o before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o come_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n the_o adversary_n will_v have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o all_o paul_n preach_v before_o he_o write_v to_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v also_o learn_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o lawful_a apostle_n pastor_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n preach_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o church_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o god_n own_o word_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v of_o they_o for_o doctrine_n of_o man_n or_o pharisaical_a tradition_n as_o they_o false_o
degentes_fw-la be_v bold_a to_o call_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v a_o arian_n heretic_n antichrist_n for_o make_v himself_o principem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la prince_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o cause_n be_v for_o impugn_v christ_n priesthood_n which_o be_v only_o or_o most_o proper_o exercise_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a mass_n institute_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n &_o for_o the_o external_a exhibition_n of_o godly_a honour_n to_o the_o b._n trinity_n which_o kind_n of_o external_a worship_n by_o sacrifice_n no_o lawful_a people_n of_o god_n ever_o lack_v antichrist_n and_o by_o these_o two_o thing_n you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o day_n do_v more_o proper_o and_o near_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n and_o to_o extreme_a desolation_n than_o ever_o any_o before_o their_o special_a heresy_n be_v against_o the_o spiritual_a primacy_n of_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o two_o the_o soveraintie_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n consist_v 6._o what_o let_v scripture_n s._n augustine_n li._n 20_o c._n 19_o the_o civet_n del_fw-it profess_v plain_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o these_o word_n not_o that_o that_o follow_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n add_v only_o that_o he_o which_o hold_v now_o do_v hold_v etc._n etc._n which_o may_v humble_v we_o all_o and_o stay_v the_o confident_a rashness_n of_o this_o time_n namely_o of_o heretic_n that_o bold_o feign_v hereof_o whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o heresy_n and_o fantasy_n the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v the_o thessalonian_o before_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n a_o secret_a point_n which_o he_o will_v not_o utter_v in_o write_v and_o therefore_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o former_a talk_n himself_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v common_o refer_v to_o heretic_n who_o work_n to_o the_o same_o and_o do_v that_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v but_o yet_o not_o open_o but_o in_o covert_n and_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o christ_n name_n the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n show_v of_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o antichrist_n himself_o shall_v open_o attempt_v and_o achieve_v the_o foresay_a desolation_n and_o satan_n now_o serve_v his_o turn_n by_o heretic_n underhand_o shall_v towards_o the_o last_o end_n utter_v reveal_v &_o bring_v he_o forth_o open_o and_o that_o be_v here_o to_o be_v reveal_v that_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o person_n these_o other_o word_n only_o that_o he_o which_o now_o hold_v hold_v some_o expound_v of_o the_o emperor_n during_o who_o continuance_n in_o his_o state_n god_n shall_v not_o permit_v antichrist_n to_o come_v mean_v that_o the_o very_a empire_n shall_v be_v whole_o desolate_a destroy_v and_o take_v away_o before_o or_o by_o his_o come_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o same_o whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o revolt_n from_o the_o church_n also_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o destroy_v other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o all_o faithful_a to_o hold_v fast_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o be_v beguile_v by_o such_o as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o scripture_n seek_v to_o deceive_v they_o till_o they_o that_o now_o pretend_v religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n end_n in_o a_o plain_a breach_n revolt_n and_o open_a apostasy_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o antichrist_n who_o all_o heretic_n serve_v in_o mystery_n that_o be_v covert_o and_o in_o the_o devil_n meaning_n though_o the_o world_n see_v it_o not_o nor_o themselves_o at_o the_o beginning_n think_v it_o as_o now_o every_o day_n more_o &_o more_o all_o man_n perceive_v they_o tend_v to_o plain_a atheism_n and_o antichristianisme_n 9_o in_o all_o power_n antichrist_n satan_n who_o power_n to_o he_o be_v abridge_v by_o christ_n shall_v then_o â—e_v let_v loose_v and_o shall_v assist_v antichrist_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o sign_n wonder_v and_o false_a miracle_n whereby_o many_o shall_v be_v seduce_v not_o only_a jew_n but_o all_o such_o as_o be_v deceive_v and_o carry_v away_o by_o vulgar_a speech_n only_o of_o heretic_n that_o can_v work_v no_o miracle_n much_o more_o shall_v follow_v this_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v so_o great_a wonder_v and_o such_o both_o now_o do_v solow_a heretic_n and_o then_o shall_v receive_v antichrist_n that_o deserve_v so_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n by_o their_o forsake_v of_o the_o unity_n and_o happy_a fellowship_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o only_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v 15._o tradition_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o all_o other_o truth_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v or_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o scholar_n by_o tradition_n be_v so_o here_o approve_v and_o else_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o the_o heretic_n purposely_o guilful_o translation_n and_o of_o ill_a conscience_n that_o belike_o reprehend_v they_o refrain_v in_o their_o translation_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o most_o usual_a word_n tradition_n evermore_o when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n though_o it_o express_v most_o exact_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o when_o it_o sound_v in_o their_o fond_a fantasy_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o deed_n in_o true_a sense_n it_o never_o do_v there_o they_o use_v it_o most_o glad_o unwrite_v here_o therefore_o and_o 3._o in_o the_o like_a place_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o like_a of_o tradition_n unwrite_v here_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o translate_v it_o instruction_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o what_o they_o can_v invent_v else_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o simple_a or_o unwarie_a reader_n who_o translation_n have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o beguile_v such_o by_o art_n and_o conveyance_n but_o s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 4_o in_o 1_o thes_n 2._o father_n and_o the_o other_o greek_a scholies_n or_o commentary_n say_v hereupon_o both_o write_v and_o unwrite_v precept_n the_o apostle_n give_v by_o tradition_n and_o both_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n s._n basil_n de_n sp._n sancto_fw-la c._n 29_o in_o principio_fw-la thus_o i_o account_v it_o apostolic_a too_o continue_v family_n even_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o book_n c._n 17_o he_o say_v if_o we_o once_o go_v about_o to_o reject_v unwrite_v custom_n as_o thing_n of_o no_o importance_n we_o shall_v be_v we_o be_v ware_v do_v damage_n to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o bring_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o naked_a name_n and_o for_o example_n of_o these_o necessary_a tradition_n chrysostom_n he_o name_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o elevation_n of_o sheaw_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n with_o diverse_a ceremony_n use_v before_o &_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o hallow_a of_o the_o sont_fw-fr the_o blessing_n of_o the_o oil_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o baptize_v with_o the_o same_o basil_n the_o three_o immersion_n into_o the_o font_n the_o word_n of_o abrenuntiation_n and_o exorcism_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n what_o scripture_n say_v he_o teach_v these_o and_o such_o like_a none_o true_o all_o come_n of_o secret_a and_o silent_a tradition_n wherewith_o our_o father_n thought_n it_o meet_v to_o cover_v such_o mystery_n s._n hierom_n dialog_n count_n lucif_n c._n 4._o et_fw-la ep_v 28_o ad_fw-la liâ—inium_fw-la hierom._n recken_v up_o diverse_a the_o like_a tradition_n augustine_n willing_a man_n to_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n such_o custom_n as_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v in_o diverse_a christian_n country_n s._n augustine_n esteem_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n so_o much_o that_o he_o plain_o affirm_v in_o sundry_a place_n not_o only_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a festivity_n fast_n ceremony_n &_o whatsoever_o other_o solemnity_n use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v holy_a profitable_a and_o apostolic_a though_o they_o be_v notwritten_v at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o often_o also_o write_v that_o many_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o point_n of_o high_a importance_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o by_o tradition_n namely_o avouching_a that_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o can_v believe_v that_o child_n in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v be_v baptize_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr li._n
10_o c._n 23._o tradition_n cause_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o baptize_v of_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v notwithstanding_o s._n cyprian_n authority_n and_o the_o manifold_a scripture_n allege_v by_o he_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o pregnant_a de_fw-fr bap_n li._n 2._o c._n 7._o by_o tradition_n only_o he_o and_o other_o condemn_v heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o without_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n never_o so_o plain_a epiphanius_n no_o arian_n no_o macedonian_a no_o eutychian_a no_o pelagian_a no_o zuinglian_a will_v yield_v we_o must_v use_v tradition_n say_v s._n epiphanius_n â—har_n 61_o apostolicorum_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v certain_a thing_n in_o writing_n certain_a by_o tradition_n and_o for_o that_o he_o allege_v this_o place_n also_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o again_o haer_fw-mi 55._o melchise_v there_o be_v bound_n set_v down_o for_o the_o foundation_n and_o build_n up_o of_o our_o faith_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a scripture_n and_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n so_o that_o truth_n be_v every_o way_n rinse_v s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o c._n 4._o irenaeus_n have_v one_o notable_a chapter_n that_o in_o all_o question_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o withal_o that_o the_o way_n to_o try_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o fountain_n be_v by_o the_o apostolic_a succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o special_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o there_o be_v many_o barbarous_a people_n simple_a for_o learning_n but_o for_o constancy_n in_o their_o faith_n most_o wise_a tertullian_n which_o never_o have_v scripture_n but_o learn_v only_o by_o tradition_n tertullian_n li._n de_fw-la corona_fw-la militis_fw-la nu_fw-la â—_o recken_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_a observation_n or_o custom_n as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o many_o place_n do_v in_o manner_n the_o same_o whereof_o in_o fine_a he_o conclude_v cyprian_n of_o such_o and_o such_o if_o thou_o require_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o tradition_n shall_v be_v allege_v the_o author_n custom_n the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n the_o observer_n origen_n origen_n also_o of_o this_o matter_n write_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o there_o name_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o easy_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v then_o tradition_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n ho._n 5._o in_o numer_n s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n refer_v the_o pray_v and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n to_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o fine_a eâ—_n hierarch_n c._n 7._o parte_fw-la 3._o so_o do_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr coron_n militit_fw-la s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr â—ura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la c._n 1._o s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 3._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la philip._n in_o moral_a s._n damascene_fw-la sâ—r._n de_fw-fr defunctis_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la we_o may_v add_v to_o all_o this_o thereof_o that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o even_o all_o the_o book_n and_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v give_v we_o by_o tradition_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o work_n of_o s._n ignatius_n s._n clement_n s._n denys_n and_o the_o like_a the_o true_a sense_n also_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o catholic_n have_v &_o heretic_n have_v not_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n the_o crede_fw-la be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n tradition_n ruffin_n in_o expo_n symb._n in_o principio_fw-la hiero._n ep_v 61._o c._n 9_o ambros_n ser._n 38._o aug._n de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la li._n 3._o c._n 1._o and_o what_o scripture_n have_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v accept_v nothing_o not_o express_o write_v in_o scripture_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a plain_a scripture_n all_o the_o father_n most_o evident_a reason_n that_o we_o must_v either_o believe_v tradition_n or_o nothing_o at_o al._n and_o they_o must_v be_v ask_v whether_o if_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n they_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o no_o if_o they_o say_v no_o than_o they_o be_v impious_a that_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o apostle_n preach_v if_o they_o say_v they_o will_v if_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o then_o to_o prove_v unto_o they_o this_o point_n we_o bring_v they_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o father_n before_o name_v near_o to_o those_o day_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n practice_v and_o asseveration_n descend_v down_o from_o man_n to_o man_n to_o our_o time_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n at_o least_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o all_o reasonable_a man_n judgement_n special_o when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o s._n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o time_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n as_o eusebius_n witness_v li._n 3._o ec._n hist_o c._n 30._o and_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n be_v to_o no_o other_o effect_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o vantage_n above_o heretic_n that_o she_o can_v prove_v her_o truth_n by_o plain_a apostolic_a tradition_n as_o none_o of_o they_o can_v ever_o do_v chap._n iii_o he_o desire_v their_o prayer_n 4_o and_o inculcate_v his_o precept_n and_o tradition_n namely_o of_o work_v quiet_o for_o their_o own_o live_n command_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o disobedient_a verse_n 1_o for_o the_o rest_n brethren_z pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v course_n and_o be_v glorify_v do_v as_o also_o with_o you_o 18._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o importunate_a and_o naughty_a man_n 3._o for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o our_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v confirm_v and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o we_o have_v confidence_n of_o you_o in_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o command_v both_o you_o do_v and_o will_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o our_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n in_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n and_o patience_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o we_o denounce_v unto_o you_o brethren_z in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n walk_v inordinarly_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o imitate_v we_o for_o we_o have_v not_o be_v unquiet_a among_o you_o 20._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o *_o neither_o have_v we_o eat_v bread_n of_o any_o man_n gratis_o 4._o but_o in_o labour_n &_o in_o toil_n night_n and_o day_n work_v 2._o lest_o we_o shall_v burden_v any_o of_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o *_o not_o as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o authority_n 6._o but_o that_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o a_o pattern_n unto_o you_o for_o to_o imitate_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o also_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o this_o we_o denounce_v to_o you_o that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v â—_o neither_o let_v he_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o certain_a among_o you_o that_o walk_v unquiet_o work_v nothing_o but_o curious_o meddle_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o denounce_v &_o beseech_v they_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o work_v with_o silence_n they_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o you_o brethren_n *_o faint_a not_o welldoing_a 9_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o if_o any_o â—_o obey_v not_o our_o word_n â—_o note_n he_o by_o a_o epistle_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o do_v not_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confound_v and_o do_v not_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n himself_o give_v you_o everlasting_a peace_n in_o every_o place_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 17_o the_o salvation_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n paul_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o al._n amen_o annotation_n chap._n iii_o 10._o neither_o let_v they_o eat_v it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a precept_n or_o rule_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v live_v by_o this_o handworke_n
thou_o amen_n annotation_n chap._n vi_o 4._o languish_v even_o these_o be_v the_o good_a dispute_n of_o our_o new_a sectmaister_n and_o the_o world_n have_v to_o long_o prove_v these_o inconvenience_n here_o name_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o endless_a altercation_n in_o religion_n as_o these_o unhappy_a sect_n have_v bring_v forth_o 20._o depositum_fw-la the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christianity_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o come_v down_o from_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o other_o be_v call_v the_o depositum_fw-la end_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lay_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o commit_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v which_o because_o it_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n without_o corruption_n change_n or_o alteration_n be_v all_o one_o with_o tradition_n and_o be_v the_o truth_n give_v unto_o the_o holy_a bishop_n to_o keep_v and_o not_o to_o lay_v man_n see_v the_o notable_a discourse_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n upon_o this_o text_n li._n cont_n profan_n har_z novationes_fw-la and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o great_a old_a and_o know_v treasure_n commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n custody_n that_o s._n irenaeus_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n depositorium_n dive_v the_o rich_a treasury_n of_o truth_n li._n 3._o c._n 4._o and_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v li._n 2_o strom_n this_o place_n make_v so_o much_o against_o all_o heretic_n who_o do_v all_o change_v this_o depositum_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d only_o such_o man_n in_o his_o day_n deny_v this_o epistle_n the_o heretic_n of_o our_o day_n challenge_v also_o the_o truth_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o old_a truth_n but_o they_o leap_v 14_o or_o 15_o hundred_o year_n for_o it_o over_o man_n head_n to_o the_o apostle_n depositum_fw-la but_o we_o call_v for_o the_o depositum_fw-la and_o ask_v they_o in_o who_o hand_n that_o truth_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v lay_v up_o and_o how_o it_o come_v down_o to_o they_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v apostolical_a unless_o it_o be_v depositum_fw-la in_o some_o timothees_n hand_n so_o to_o continue_v from_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o other_o until_o our_o time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n 20._o profane_a novelty_n non_fw-la dixit_fw-la antiquitates_fw-la say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n non_fw-la dixit_fw-la vetustates_fw-la sed_fw-la prophanas_fw-la novitates_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la vitanda_fw-la est_fw-la novitas_fw-la tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la si_fw-la prophana_fw-la est_fw-la novitas_fw-la sacratae_fw-la est_fw-la vetustas_fw-la that_o be_v he_o say_v not_o antiqvity_n he_o say_v not_o auncientnes_n but_o profane_a novelty_n for_o if_o novelty_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v if_o novelty_n be_v profane_a auncientnes_n be_v holy_a and_o sacred_a see_v his_o whole_a book_n against_o the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o heresy_n we_o may_v not_o measure_v the_o newness_n or_o oldnes_n of_o word_n and_o term_n of_o speak_v in_o religion_n examine_v by_o holy_a scripture_n only_o as_o though_o all_o those_o or_o only_o those_o be_v new_a and_o to_o be_v reject_v that_o be_v not_o express_o find_v in_o holy_a write_v but_o we_o must_v esteem_v they_o by_o the_o agreablenes_n or_o disagreablenes_n they_o have_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o form_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a christian_n to_o the_o apostolic_a use_n of_o speech_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n and_o to_o the_o prescription_n of_o holy_a counsel_n and_o school_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o have_v give_v out_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o question_n raise_v by_o heretic_n and_o contentious_a person_n very_o fit_a artificial_a and_o significant_a word_n to_o discern_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n by_o against_o falsehood_n these_o term_n word_n catholic_a trinity_n person_n sacrament_n incarnation_n mass_n and_o many_o more_o be_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n use_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v some_o of_o they_o take_v up_o straight_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o the_o writing_n and_o preach_n of_o holy_a doctor_n and_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v count_v novelty_n of_o word_n other_o beside_o these_o as_o consubstantial_a deipara_n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v neither_o in_o express_a term_n find_v in_o scripture_n not_o yet_o in_o sense_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o special_a sect_n against_o which_o the_o say_a word_n be_v first_o invent_v the_o arian_n cry_v out_o against_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o first_o the_o nestorian_n against_o the_o ephesive_a council_n for_o the_o second_o the_o lutheran_n &_o caluinist_n against_o the_o lateran_n and_o the_o late_a counsel_n for_o the_o three_o these_o word_n also_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o counsel_n approve_v to_o be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o make_v authentical_a among_o the_o faithful_a be_v sound_a and_o true_a word_n and_o not_o of_o those_o kind_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v novelty_n the_o word_n then_o here_o forbid_v word_n be_v the_o new_a profane_a term_n and_o speech_n invent_v or_o special_o use_v by_o heretic_n such_o as_o s._n irenee_n record_v the_o valentinian_o have_v a_o number_n most_o monstruous_a as_o the_o manichee_n have_v also_o diverse_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o s._n augustine_n the_o arian_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d similis_fw-la substantia_fw-la and_o christ_n to_o be_v ex_fw-la non_fw-la existentibus_fw-la the_o other_o heretic_n after_o those_o day_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d christiparam_n and_o such_o like_a agreeable_a to_o their_o sect_n but_o the_o protestant_n pass_v in_o this_o kind_n word_n as_o they_o exceed_v most_o heretic_n in_o the_o number_n of_o new_a opinion_n as_o their_o servum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la '_o their_o sole_a faith_n their_o fiduce_n their_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n justice_n their_o imputative_a righteousness_n their_o horrible_a term_n of_o terror_n anguish_n distress_n distrust_n fear_n and_o feel_n of_o hell_n pain_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o express_v their_o blasphemous_a fiction_n of_o his_o temporal_a damnation_n which_o they_o call_v his_o descend_v to_o hell_n their_o mark_n token_n and_o badge_n sacramental_a their_o companation_n impanation_n circumpanation_n to_o avoid_v the_o true_a conversion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n their_o presence_n in_o figure_n in_o faith_n sign_n spirit_n pledge_n effect_n to_o avoid_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n these_o and_o such_o like_a innumerable_a which_o they_o occupy_v in_o every_o part_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o use_v they_o all_o false_a captious_a and_o deceitful_a word_n and_o be_v novitates_fw-la vocum_fw-la here_o forbid_v and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o say_a term_n have_v be_v by_o some_o occasion_n obiter_fw-la without_o il_fw-fr meaning_n speak_v by_o catholic_n before_o these_o heretic_n arise_v yet_o now_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a speech_n of_o heretic_n christiammen_n be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v they_o wherein_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o be_v as_o diligent_a to_o resist_v novelty_n of_o word_n as_o her_o adversary_n be_v busy_a to_o invent_v they_o for_o which_o cause_n she_o will_v not_o have_v we_o communicate_v with_o they_o word_n nor_o follow_v their_o fashion_n and_o phrase_n new_o invent_v though_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o s._n augustine_n day_n when_o christian_n man_n have_v any_o good_a befall_v they_o or_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n house_n or_o meet_v any_o friend_n by_o the_o way_n they_o use_v always_o to_o say_v deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la the_o donatist_n and_o circumcellion_n of_o that_o time_n be_v newsangle_v forsake_v the_o old_a phrase_n and_o will_v always_o say_v laus_fw-la deo_fw-la from_o which_o the_o catholic_a man_n do_v so_o abhor_v as_o the_o say_a doctor_n write_v that_o they_o have_v as_o leefe_fw-mi meet_v a_o thief_n as_o one_o that_o say_v to_o they_o 132._o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la as_o now_o we_o catholic_n must_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o our_o lord_n as_o we_o say_v our_o lady_n for_o his_o mother_n not_o the_o lady_n let_v we_o keep_v our_o forefather_n word_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o keep_v our_o old_a and_o true_a say_v that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o first_o christian_n let_v they_o say_v amendment_n abstinence_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o communion_n table_n elder_n minister_n superintendent_n congregation_n so_o be_v it_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n morning-praier_n euening-praier_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o will_v
other_o but_o not_o all_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n be_v holy_a as_o all_o malefactor_n the_o church_n and_o catholic_a prince_n persecute_v heretic_n and_o be_v persecute_v of_o they_o again_o as_o s._n augustine_n often_o declare_v see_v ep_n 48._o 13._o prosper_n though_o heresy_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v after_o a_o while_n discover_v &_o by_o little_a and_o little_o forsake_v general_o of_o the_o honest_a discrete_a and_o man_n careful_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n yet_o their_o author_n and_o other_o great_a sinner_n proceed_v from_o one_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o a_o other_o and_o final_o to_o plain_a atheism_n and_o all_o devilish_a disorder_n 16._o all_o scripture_n beside_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o tradition_n the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o great_a defence_n and_o help_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o special_o of_o a_o bishop_n not_o only_o to_o avoid_v and_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n scripture_n but_o to_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o man_n in_o all_o justice_n good_a life_n and_o work_n which_o commendation_n be_v not_o here_o give_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o whereof_o he_o here_o speak_v not_o as_o be_v yet_o for_o a_o great_a part_n not_o write_v but_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o yea_o and_o to_o every_o book_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a if_o it_o be_v read_v and_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o it_o be_v write_v the_o heretic_n upon_o this_o commendation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n sufficient_a pretend_v very_o simple_o in_o good_a sooth_n that_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o justice_n and_o salvation_n but_o scripture_n as_o though_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a or_o necessary_a to_o any_o effect_n exclude_v all_o other_o help_n and_o be_v only_o enough_o to_o attain_v the_o same_o by_o which_o reason_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v enough_o and_o so_o exclude_v the_o new_a or_o any_o one_o piece_n of_o all_o the_o old_a and_o thereby_o exclude_v the_o rest_n for_o he_o affirm_v every_o scripture_n to_o have_v the_o foresay_a utility_n and_o they_o may_v see_v in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n before_o that_o he_o require_v his_o constant_a perseuêrance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o over_o and_o above_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o he_o have_v read_v from_o his_o infancy_n but_o can_v not_o thereby_o learn_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n therein_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v here_o that_o he_o have_v his_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n by_o read_v only_o without_o help_n of_o master_n and_o teacher_n as_o the_o adversary_n hereupon_o to_o commit_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o every_o man_n presumption_n do_v gather_v but_o affirm_v only_o that_o timothee_n know_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o have_v study_v they_o by_o hear_v good_a reader_n and_o teacher_n as_o s._n paul_n himself_o do_v of_o gamaliel_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o all_o christian_n student_n do_v that_o be_v train_v up_o from_o their_o youth_n in_o catholic_a university_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n chap._n four_o he_o require_v he_o to_o be_v earnest_a while_o he_o may_v because_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v catholic_a preach_v 5_o and_o to_o fulfil_v his_o course_n as_o himself_o now_o have_v do_v 9_o and_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o speed_n because_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o train_n be_v disperse_v and_o he_o draw_v now_o to_o heaven_n verse_n 1_o i_o testify_v before_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a 4._o and_o by_o his_o advent_n and_o his_o kingdom_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o preach_v the_o word_n urge_v in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v beseech_v rebuke_v in_o all_o patience_n and_o doctrine_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o ″_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v â—ound_v doctrine_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n they_o will_v heap_v to_o themselves_o master_n have_v itch_a ear_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o from_o the_o truth_n certes_o they_o will_v avert_v their_o hear_n and_o to_o fable_n they_o will_v be_v convert_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o be_v thou_o vigilant_a labour_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n fulfil_v thy_o ministry_n be_v sober_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o i_o be_o even_o now_o metaphor_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v &_o the_o time_n of_o my_o resolution_n be_v at_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v consummate_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o concern_v the_o rest_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o ″_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o our_o lord_n will_v render_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n a_o just_a judge_n and_o not_o only_o to_o i_o but_o to_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o come_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o make_v haste_n to_o come_v to_o i_o quick_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o demas_n have_v leave_v i_o love_v this_o world_n and_o be_v go_v to_o thessalonica_n crescens_n into_o galatia_n 14_o titus_n into_o dalmatia_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o *_o luke_n only_o be_v with_o i_o take_v mark_n and_o bring_v he_o with_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v profitable_a to_o i_o for_o the_o ministry_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o tychicus_n i_o have_v send_v to_o ephesus_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o the_o cloak_n that_o i_o leave_v at_o troas_n with_o carpus_n come_v bring_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o book_n especial_o the_o parchment_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n have_v show_v i_o much_o evil_a our_o lord_n will_v reward_n he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o who_o do_v thou_o also_o avoid_v for_o he_o have_v great_o resist_v our_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o in_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n be_v with_o i_o but_o all_o do_v forsake_v i_o be_v it_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o our_o lord_n stand_v to_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_n may_v be_v accomplish_v and_o all_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o our_o lord_n deliver_v â—_o have_v deliver_v '_o i_o from_o all_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v save_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o salute_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n 16._o and_o *_o the_n house_n of_o onesiphorus_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o erastus_n remain_v at_o corinth_n and_o trophimus_n i_o leave_v sick_a at_o milêtum_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o make_v haste_n to_o come_v before_o winter_n eubûlus_fw-la and_o pudens_n and_o pope_n linus_n and_o claudia_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n salute_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o thy_o spirit_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 3._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n if_o ever_o this_o time_n come_v as_o needs_o it_o must_v that_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v and_o foretell_v now_o it_o be_v undoubted_o preacher_n for_o the_o property_n fall_v so_o just_a in_o every_o point_n upon_o our_o new_a master_n and_o their_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v pourter_v out_o rather_o than_o prophesy_v of_o never_o be_v there_o such_o delicate_a doctor_n that_o can_v so_o pleasant_o claw_v and_o so_o sweet_o rub_v the_o itch_a ear_n of_o their_o hearer_n as_o these_o which_o have_v a_o doctrine_n frame_v for_o every_o man_n phamsie_n lust_n like_v and_o desire_n 10._o the_o people_n not_o so_o fast_o cry_v speak_v placentia_fw-la thing_n that_o please_v but_o the_o master_n as_o fast_o warrant_v they_o to_o do_v placentia_fw-la 8._o acrowne_v of_o justice_n this_o place_n convince_v for_o the_o catholic_n meritorious_a that_o all_o good_a work_n do_v by_o god_n grace_n after_o the_o first_o justification_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a and_o full_o worthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o thereupon_o heaven_n be_v the_o due_a and_o just_a stipend_n crown_n or_o recompense_n which_o god_n by_o his_o justice_n owe_v to_o the_o person_n so_o work_v by_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o render_v or_o repai_v heaven_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n mercy_n and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o merciful_a give_v and_o the_o crown_n which_o he_o pai_v be_v not_o only_o of_o mercy_n or_o favour_n or_o grace_n but_o also_o of_o justice_n it_o be_v his_o merciful_a favour_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o work_v well_o &_o merit_v heaven_n it_o be_v his_o justice_n for_o those_o merit_n to_o give_v we_o
the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o therefore_o both_o their_o translation_n to_o be_v false_a and_o fraudulent_a and_o also_o their_o name_n of_o their_o new_a degree_n or_o order_n to_o be_v fond_a and_o incongruous_a if_o they_o say_v their_o minister_n be_v correspondent_a to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la in_o holy_a write_v and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o apostle_n wiâ—â—eth_v to_o be_v call_v for_o to_o anoile_v the_o sick_a &_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o why_o do_v they_o not_o then_o translate_v presbyterâ—s_n minister_n â—hich_v they_o may_v do_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n name_n as_o call_v such_o as_o they_o have_v take_v in_o steed_n of_o our_o catholic_a priest_n minister_n which_o word_n be_v in_o large_a acception_n common_a to_o all_o that_o have_v to_o do_v about_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v never_o appropriate_v by_o the_o use_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o that_o high_a function_n of_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o service_n which_o be_v priesthood_n minister_n but_o to_o the_o order_n next_o under_o it_o which_o be_v deaconship_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v minister_n their_o deacon_n proper_o shall_v be_v so_o term_v and_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o keep_v the_o ancient_a greek_a word_n of_o deacon_n appropriate_v to_o that_o office_n by_o the_o use_n of_o antiquity_n then_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n priest_n be_v make_v no_o less_o peculiar_a to_o the_o state_n of_o such_o only_a as_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n &_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o these_o fellow_n follow_v neither_o god_n word_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a use_n nor_o any_o reason_n but_o meâ—e_a fantasy_n novelty_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n church_n deacon_n and_o how_o little_a they_o follow_v any_o good_a rule_n or_o reason_n in_o these_o thing_n may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o here_o they_o avoid_v to_o translate_v priest_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o communion_n book_n in_o their_o order_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a they_o common_o name_v the_o minister_n priest_n 14._o anoil_v with_o oil_n here_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n so_o plain_o promulgate_v for_o it_o be_v institute_v as_o all_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o and_o as_o venerable_a bede_n think_v and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n the_o anoil_a of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n marc._n 6._o pertain_v thereunto_o that_o some_o heretic_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o place_n also_o as_o of_o the_o other_o for_o good_a work_n deny_v the_o epistle_n unction_n other_o as_o the_o caluinist_n through_o their_o confidence_n of_o cunning_a shift_n and_o gloss_n confess_v that_o s._n james_n be_v the_o author_n yet_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o use_v and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sacrament_n but_o what_o dishonour_n to_o god_n be_v it_o we_o pray_v they_o that_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v institute_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o oil_n more_o than_o in_o the_o element_n of_o water_n why_o may_v not_o grace_v &_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o without_o derogation_n to_o god_n but_o they_o say_v sacrament_n sacrament_n endure_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n this_o but_o for_o a_o season_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o scripture_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o general_a and_o absolute_a prescription_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n when_o be_v it_o take_v away_o abrogate_a or_o alter_v they_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o use_v it_o upon_o this_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o know_v christ_n meaning_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o better_o than_o these_o deceive_a man_n who_o make_v more_o of_o their_o own_o fond_a ghess_n and_o conjecture_n ground_v neither_o on_o scripture_n nor_o upon_o any_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n noâ—_n any_o one_o authentical_a author_n that_o ever_o write_v then_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v they_o a_o miraculous_a practice_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a during_o only_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o not_o long_o after_o we_o ask_v they_o whether_o christ_n appoint_v any_o certain_a creature_n or_o external_a element_n unto_o the_o apostle_n general_o to_o work_v miracle_n by_o himself_o use_v sometime_o clay_n and_o spittle_n sometime_o he_o send_v they_o that_o be_v disease_v to_o wash_v themselves_o in_o water_n but_o that_o he_o appoint_v any_o of_o those_o or_o the_o like_a thing_n for_o a_o general_a medicine_n or_o miraculous_a heal_n only_o that_o we_o read_v not_o for_o in_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o better_a induce_n of_o the_o people_n to_o faith_n and_o devotion_n christ_n will_v have_v miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o sundry_a of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o which_o miraculous_a work_n cease_v yet_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v still_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n again_o we_o demand_v whether_o ever_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o man_n be_v general_o command_v to_o seek_v for_o their_o health_n by_o miraculous_a mere_n three_o whether_o all_o priest_n or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o elder_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o though_o some_o have_v yet_o all_o these_o indifferent_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v have_v not_o the_o gift_n and_o many_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n have_v it_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v call_v for_o as_o priest_n be_v in_o this_o case_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o can_v both_o cure_v man_n and_o revive_v they_o again_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o general_a precept_n for_o sick_a or_o dead_a man_n as_o this_o to_o call_v for_o the_o apostle_n to_o heal_v or_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n again_o last_o have_v any_o external_a element_n or_o miraculous_a practice_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n creature_n the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o actual_a sin_n join_v unto_o it_o or_o can_v s._n james_n institute_v such_o a_o ceremony_n himself_o that_o can_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o give_v health_n to_o the_o one_o and_o grace_n and_o remission_n to_o the_o other_o at_o other_o time_n these_o contentious_a wrangler_n rail_v at_o god_n church_n for_o annex_v only_o the_o remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n to_o the_o element_n of_o water_n make_v holy_a by_o the_o priest_n blessing_n thereof_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n water_n and_o his_o word_n and_o lo_o here_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o hold_v that_o s._n james_n prescribe_v a_o miraculous_a oil_n or_o creature_n which_o have_v much_o more_o power_n and_o efficacy_n into_o these_o strait_n be_v such_o miscreant_n bring_v that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n interpret_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n universal_a church_n venerable_a bede_n in_o 9_o luc._n say_v thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o custom_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o bishop_n that_o the_o sick_a shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n see_v for_o this_o and_o for_o the_o assertion_n &_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n s._n innocentius_n ep_v 1_o ad_fw-la decentium_fw-la eugubinum_fw-la cap._n 8._o to_o 1._o conc_n &_o lib._n 2._o the_o visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la in_o s._n augustine_n cap._n 4._o council_n cabilonense_n 2._o cap._n 48._o conc._n wormatiâ—nse_n cap._n 72._o to_o 3._o conc._n aquisgra_n c._n 8._o flcrentinum_n and_o other_o late_a councelâ—_n creature_n s._n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o malachi_n in_o fine_a this_o holy_a oil_n because_o the_o faithful_a saw_n to_o have_v such_o virtue_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n diverse_a carry_v it_o home_o and_o occupy_v it_o in_o their_o infirmity_n not_o use_v it_o in_o the_o sacramental_a sort_n which_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v as_o the_o adversary_n unlearned_o object_v unto_o we_o but_o as_o christian_n now_o do_v and_o then_o also_o do_v concern_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o use_v to_o take_v home_o with_o they_o after_o it_o be_v hallow_v word_n and_o to_o give_v it_o their_o disease_a to_o drink_v 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n he_o mean_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o party_n be_v anoiled_a which_o no_o doubt_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a not_o that_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n alone_o shall_v have_v that_o great_a effect_n here_o mention_v but_o join_v with_o the_o foresay_a unction_n as_o be_v plain_a 15._o shall_v save_v sacrament_n the_o
first_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n by_o give_v grace_n and_o comfort_n to_o withstand_v the_o terror_n and_o tentation_n of_o the_o enemy_n go_v about_o special_o in_o that_o extremity_n of_o death_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o desperation_n or_o distress_n of_o mind_n and_o other_o damnable_a inconvenience_n the_o which_o effect_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n special_o 15._o shall_v lift_v he_o up_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o party_n or_o agreeable_a to_o god_n honour_n this_o sacrament_n restore_v also_o a_o man_n to_o bodily_a health_n again_o as_o experience_n often_o teach_v us._n which_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v by_o way_n of_o miracle_n to_o make_v the_o party_n sudden_o whole_a but_o by_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n and_o use_n of_o second_o cause_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v that_o effect_n but_o for_o the_o say_a sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o second_o effect_n 15._o they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o what_o sin_n soever_o remain_v unremit_v they_o shall_v in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n thereof_o be_v remit_v if_o the_o person_n worthy_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v the_o three_o effect_n s._n chrysostom_n of_o this_o effect_n say_v thus_o they_o speak_v of_o priest_n do_v not_o only_o remit_v sin_n in_o baptism_n sacrament_n but_o afterward_o also_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n james._n if_o any_o be_v sick_a let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n li._n 3_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n prope_fw-la initium_fw-la let_v the_o protestant_n mark_v that_o he_o call_v presbyterâ—s_a sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v priests_z and_o make_v they_o the_o only_a minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o not_o elder_n or_o other_o lay_v man_n by_o all_o which_o you_o see_v this_o sacrament_n of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v maruâ—lous_a plain_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n only_o sick_a man_n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n give_v man_n very_o weak_a must_v receive_v it_o only_a priest_n must_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v holy_a oil_n the_o form_n be_v prayer_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o see_v now_o use_v the_o effect_n be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a yet_o this_o so_o plain_a a_o matter_n and_o so_o profitable_a a_o sacrament_n the_o enemy_n by_o heretic_n will_v whole_o abolish_v 16._o confess_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o sacramental_a confession_n yet_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o letter_n well_o bear_v it_o and_o very_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o it_o and_o origen_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o ho._n 2_o in_o levit._n &_o venerable_n bede_n write_v thus_o in_o this_o sentence_n say_v he_o there_o must_v be_v this_o discretion_n locum_fw-la that_o our_o daily_a and_o little_a sin_n we_o confess_v one_o to_o a_o other_o confession_n unto_o our_o equal_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o daily_a prayer_n but_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o great_a leprosy_n let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o la_o open_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o long_a time_n he_o shall_v command_v let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o be_v purify_v but_o the_o protestant_n fle_v from_o the_o very_a word_n confession_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n translate_v thus_o acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o a_o other_o they_o do_v not_o well_o like_a to_o have_v in_o one_o sentence_n priest_n pray_v over_o the_o sick_a anoil_v they_o forgive_a they_o their_o sin_n confession_n and_o the_o like_a 17._o he_o pray_v tradition_n the_o scripture_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o elias_n prayer_n therefore_o he_o know_v it_o by_o tradition_n or_o revelation_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o many_o thing_n unwrite_v be_v of_o equal_a truth_n with_o the_o thing_n write_v 20._o make_v to_o be_v convert_v soul_n here_o we_o see_v the_o great_a reward_n of_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o convert_v heretic_n or_o other_o sinner_n from_o error_n and_o wickedness_n and_o how_o necessary_a a_o office_n it_o be_v special_o for_o a_o priest_n 20._o shall_v save_v christ_n we_o see_v it_o derogate_v not_o from_o god_n to_o attribute_v our_o salvation_n to_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o worker_n thereof_o under_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n preach_v correction_n counsel_n or_o otherwise_o yet_o the_o heretic_n be_v so_o foolish_a and_o captious_a in_o this_o kind_n that_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v patient_o that_o our_o b._n lady_n or_o other_o shall_v be_v count_v mean_n or_o worker_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o argument_n of_o both_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o first_o and_z the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n we_o read_v at_o large_a both_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o namely_o that_o christ_n design_v he_o 2._o and_o also_o make_v he_o his_o vicaâ—_n as_o s._n matthew_n for_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o primus_fw-la the_o first_o and_o all_o antiquity_n princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o according_o execute_v that_o office_n after_o christ_n departure_n plate_v the_o church_n first_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o that_o country_n and_o coast_n about_o as_o christ_n also_o himself_o before_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_v alone_o but_o preach_v at_o length_n to_o the_o gentile_n also_o according_a to_o christ_n commission_n mat._n 28._o v._n 19_o and_o be_v now_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o thence_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o his_o christian_a jew_n have_v care_n of_o they_o in_o his_o absence_n no_o less_o than_o when_o he_o be_v present_a and_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v at_o home_n belike_o because_o they_o have_v s._n james_n or_o his_o successor_n s._n simon_n cleophâ—_n resident_a with_o they_o but_o *_o to_o they_o that_o be_v disperse_v in_o pontus_n 1._o galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o bythinia_n and_o that_o he_o write_v it_o from_o rome_n 5._o himself_o signify_v say_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o babylon_n salute_v you_o 13._o where_o by_o babylon_n he_o mean_v rome_n as_o all_o antiquity_n do_v interpret_v he_o not_o that_o he_o so_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o heathen_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o then_o and_o 300_o year_n after_o unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n do_v persecute_v the_o elect_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o first_o 33_o bishop_n thereof_o unto_o s._n silvester_n be_v all_o martyr_n for_o the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o write_v himself_o do_v signify_v it_o in_o these_o word_n this_o lo_o the_o second_o epistle_n i_o write_v to_o you_o 3._o my_o dear_a in_o which_o epistle_n i_o stir_v up_o by_o admonition_n your_o sincere_a mind_n that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o those_o word_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o say_v there_o of_o both_o together_o and_o again_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 5._o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o have_v brief_o write_v beseech_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o stand_v for_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n certain_a seducer_n as_o 21._o s._n august_n also_o have_v tell_v we_o who_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v only_a faith_n as_o though_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o meritorious_a there_o be_v also_o great_a persecution_n to_o compel_v they_o with_o terror_n to_o deny_v christ_n &_o all_o his_o religion_n he_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o according_o neither_o for_o persecution_n neither_o by_o seduction_n to_o forsake_v it_o though_o in_o the_o first_o his_o exhortation_n be_v more_o principal_o against_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o second_o more_o principal_o against_o seduction_n the_o first_o epistle_n be_v note_v to_o be_v very_o like_a to_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o word_n also_o and_o so_o thick_a of_o scripture_n as_o though_o he_o speak_v nothing_o else_o the_o time_n when_o the_o first_o be_v write_v be_v uncertain_a the_o second_o be_v write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n as_o be_v gather_v by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o c._n 1._o v._n 14._o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n he_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o persecution_n be_v now_o by_o baptism_n make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o heavenly_a exhâ—ritance_n 6_o show_v how_o meritorious_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v so_o constant_a in_o faith_n 10_o and_o confirm_v they_o therein_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o
s._n deipara_n in_o fine_a s._n hilary_n in_o psal_n 124._o s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 66_o ad_fw-la po_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la in_o fine_a theodorete_n de_fw-fr curate_n graeâ—orum_fw-la affectuum_fw-la li._n 8_o in_o fine_a final_o all_o the_o father_n be_v full_a of_o these_o thing_n who_o better_a know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o these_o new_a interpreter_n do_v interpretationâ—_n 20._o private_a the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v right_o expound_v of_o every_o private_a spirit_n or_o fantasy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v which_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o church_n chap._n ii_o at_o not_o only_a prophet_n but_o also_o false-prophet_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o now_o likewise_o there_o shall_v be_v master_n of_o heresy_n to_o the_o damnation_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o follower_n 4_o and_o of_o their_o damnation_n he_o pronounce_v by_o example_n as_o he_o comfort_v the_o virtuous_a catholic_n or_o true_a believer_n with_o the_o example_n of_o lot_n because_o of_o their_o rail_n at_o their_o superior_n and_o prelate_n their_o blaspheme_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n their_o voluptuous_a live_n their_o lechery_n their_o covetousness_n their_o manner_n of_o seduce_v and_o the_o person_n seduce_v 20_o for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v less_o damnable_a if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v christian_n verse_n 1_o but_o there_o be_v also_o falseâ—_n prophet_n in_o the_o people_n as_o also_o in_o you_o there_o *_o shall_v be_v lie_v master_n which_o shall_v bring_v in_o sect_n of_o perdition_n jude._n &_o deny_v he_o that_o have_v buy_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o speedy_a perdition_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o day_n many_o shall_v follow_v their_o riotousness_n by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v blaspheme_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o in_o avarice_n shall_v they_o soul_n with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o unto_o who_o the_o judgement_n now_o long_o since_o cease_v not_o and_o their_o perdition_n slumber_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o angel_n sin_v but_o with_o the_o rope_n of_o hell_n be_v draw_v down_o into_o hell_n deliver_v they_o to_o be_v torment_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o &_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o original_a world_n but_o *_o keep_v the_o eight_o 7._o noë_n the_o preacher_n of_o justice_n bring_v in_o the_o deluge_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o impious_a 19_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o *_o bring_v the_o city_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o of_o the_o gomorrheite_n into_o ash_n he_o damn_v they_o with_o subversion_n put_v a_o example_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v do_v impious_o 16._o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o *_o deliver_v just_a lot_n oppress_v by_o the_o injury_n and_o luxurious_a conversation_n of_o the_o abominable_a man_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o in_o sight_n and_o *_o hearing_n he_o be_v just_a dwell_v with_o they_o who_o from_o day_n to_o day_n vex_v the_o just_a soul_n with_o unjust_a work_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o our_o lord_n know_v to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a from_o tentation_n but_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v torment_v heretic_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o especial_o they_o which_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o concupiscence_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o contemn_v dominion_n bold_a self-pleasers_a they_o â—_o fear_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o sect_n blaspheme_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o whereas_o angel_n be_v great_a in_o strength_n and_o power_n bear_v not_o the_o execrable_a judgement_n lord_n against_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o these_o man_n as_o unreasonable_a beast_n natural_o tend_v to_o the_o snare_n and_o into_o destruction_n ignorance_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o blaspheme_v shall_v perish_v in_o their_o corruption_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o injustice_n esteem_v for_o a_o pleasure_n the_o delight_n of_o a_o day_n maecula_fw-la coinquination_n and_o spot_v flow_a in_o delicacy_n in_o their_o feast_n riot_v with_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o incessant_a sin_n allure_a unstable_a soul_n have_v their_o hart_n exercise_v with_o avarice_n the_o child_n of_o malediction_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o leave_v the_o right_a way_n they_o have_v err_v have_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n of_o bosor_n which_o love_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n 23._o âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o *_o have_v a_o check_n of_o his_o madness_n the_o dumb_a beast_n under_o the_o yoke_n speak_v with_o man_n voice_n prohibit_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o these_o be_v fountain_n without_o water_n and_o cloud_n toss_v with_o whirlwind_n to_o who_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o speak_v the_o proud_a thing_n of_o vanity_n they_o allure_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o fleshly_a riotousness_n those_o that_o escape_v a_o little_a which_o converse_n in_o error_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o like_a promise_v they_o liberty_n whereas_o themselves_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o corruption_n for_o *_o wherewith_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v 34._o of_o that_o he_o be_v the_o slave_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o if_o flee_v from_o the_o coinquination_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 16._o they_o again_o entangle_v with_o the_o same_o be_v overcome_v 45._o *_o the_o late_a thing_n be_v become_v unto_o they_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n then_o after_o the_o knowledge_n to_o turn_v back_o from_o that_o holy_a commandment_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o for_o that_o of_o the_o true_a proverb_n be_v chance_v to_o they_o 11._o *_o the_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n wash_v 〈◊〉_d into_o her_o wallow_a in_o the_o mire_n chap._n iii_o thâ—se_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n â—e_n write_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o warnetâ—_n they_o of_o scorner_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o deny_v domesday_n 5_o who_o vain_a argument_n he_o answer_v and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n so_o long_a patience_n 10_o exhort_v to_o all_o holiness_n of_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o terrible_a day_n 16_o final_o give_v warning_n of_o such_o as_o misinterprete_v s._n paul_n epistle_n &_o the_o other_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n verse_n 1_o this_o lo_o the_o second_o epistle_n i_o write_v to_o you_o my_o dear_a quibus_fw-la in_o which_o i_o stir_v up_o by_o admonition_n your_o sincere_a mind_n âœ_o verse_n two_o that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o those_o word_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o from_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o your_o apostle_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o know_v this_o first_o that_o *_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v mocker_n in_o deceit_n 18._o walk_v according_a to_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o saying_n where_o be_v his_o promise_n or_o his_o come_n for_o verse_n 5_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o father_n sleep_v all_o thing_n do_v so_o perseuêre_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v before_o &_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o water_n and_o through_o water_n consist_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o by_o the_o which_o that_o world_n then_o be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o the_o heaven_n which_o now_o be_v &_o the_o earth_n be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v to_o fire_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n &_o of_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o impious_a man_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o 4_o my_o dear_a that_o *_o one_o day_n with_o our_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n &_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o our_o lord_n slack_v not_o his_o promise_n as_o some_o do_v esteem_v it_o 33._o but_o he_o do_v patient_o for_o you_o 2._o *_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o perish_v 24._o but_o that_o all_o return_n to_o penance_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o *_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v with_o great_a violence_n 5._o but_o the_o element_n shall_v be_v resolve_v with_o heat_n 3_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n which_o be_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o therefore_o whereas_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a
conversation_n and_o godliness_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o expect_v and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o which_o the_o heaven_n burn_v shall_v be_v resolve_v 1._o and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o we_o expect_v *_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o which_o justice_n inhabit_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n my_o dear_a expect_v these_o thing_n labour_v earnest_o to_o be_v find_v immaculate_a and_o unspotted_a to_o he_o in_o peace_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o *_o the_n longanimitie_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v you_o account_v salvation_n as_o also_o our_o most_o dear_a brother_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v he_o have_v write_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o as_o also_o in_o all_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o be_v â—_o certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o you_o therefore_o brethren_n foreknow_v take_v heed_n lest_o lead_v aside_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o unwise_a you_o fall_v away_o from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n amen_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 16._o certain_a thing_n hard_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a text_n to_o convince_v the_o protestant_n who_o as_o all_o heretic_n light_o do_v and_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o understand_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v not_o only_o read_v safe_o but_o also_o expound_v bold_o of_o all_o the_o people_n as_o well_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a and_o consequent_o every_o one_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o private_a spirit_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n or_o expectation_n of_o the_o church_n their_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n judgement_n may_v determine_v and_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o sense_n as_o himself_o like_v or_o think_v agreeable_a for_o this_o be_v partly_o their_o say_n partly_o the_o necessary_a sequel_n of_o their_o foolish_a opinion_n which_o admit_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a scripture_n and_o luther_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o all_o the_o father_n commentary_n and_o so_o all_o to_o be_v superfluous_a but_o the_o bible_n praâ—fat_n assert_v art_n damnat_fw-la against_o all_o which_o devilish_a &_o seditious_a arrogancy_n tend_v to_o make_v the_o people_n esteem_v themselves_o learned_a or_o sufficient_a without_o their_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a ruler_n help_v to_o guide_v themselves_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n &_o doubt_n in_o religion_n faith_n the_o holy_a apostle_n here_o tell_v and_o forewarn_v the_o faithful_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n &_o special_o s._n paul_n epistle_n of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a write_v and_o that_o ignorant_a man_n â—ad_v unstable_a or_o fantastical_a fellow_n puff_v to_o &_o fro_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n and_o heresy_n abuse_n pervert_v and_o misconstrue_v they_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o 14_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o special_a difficulty_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n which_o ignorant_a and_o evil_a man_n do_v so_o pervert_v and_o which_o s._n peter_n mean_v be_v his_o hard_a speech_n and_o much_o commendation_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o say_v do_v justify_v which_o the_o ignorant_a even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o much_o more_o now_o have_v and_o do_v so_o misconstrue_v as_o though_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o only_a faith_n without_o good_a work_n can_v justify_v or_o save_v a_o man_n against_o which_o wicked_a collection_n and_o abuse_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n the_o say_a father_n faith_n all_o these_o canonical_a or_o catholic_a epistle_n be_v write_v but_o the_o haeretike_n here_o to_o shift_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o creep_v out_o after_o their_o fashion_n answer_n thing_n that_o s._n peter_n say_v not_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a but_o that_o many_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v hard_a which_o may_v be_v to_o the_o catholic_n a_o example_n of_o their_o sophistical_a evasion_n from_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n word_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v such_o a_o author_n or_o writer_n be_v hard_a and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o that_o writer_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o argument_n and_o matter_n be_v high_a and_o past_a vulgar_a capacity_n as_o that_o of_o praedestination_n reprobation_n vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o justify_v faith_n or_o whether_o his_o manner_n of_o stile_n and_o writing_n be_v obscure_a all_o prove_v that_o his_o epistle_n be_v hard_a and_o other_o scripture_n also_o because_o s._n peter_n here_o affirm_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o they_o epistle_n whether_o in_o the_o style_n or_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a such_o as_o heretic_n be_v do_v pervert_v his_o write_n as_o also_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n for_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a or_o for_o wild_a wit_v fellow_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o such_o condition_a man_n be_v they_o that_o become_v heretic_n and_o through_o ignorance_n pride_n and_o private_a fantasy_n meet_v with_o hard_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n or_o other_o scripture_n breed_v heresy_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o that_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o writing_n and_o endite_v thereof_o be_v high_a and_o hard_o and_o purposely_o by_o god_n providence_n appoint_v to_o be_v write_v in_o such_o sort_n see_v s._n augustine_n li._n 2_o the_o doct_n christ_n c._n 6._o and_o ep_v 119._o s._n ambrose_n ep_v 44_o in_o principio_fw-la s._n hierom_n to_o paulinus_n ep_v 103_o c._n 5._o 6._o 7._o who_o also_o ep_n 65._o c._n 1._o say_v hard_o that_o in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v teach_v then_o be_v teach_v he_o go_v as_o far_o as_o alexandria_n only_o to_o hear_v didymus_n and_o to_o have_v his_o help_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o confess_v with_o great_a thanks_n to_o the_o say_v didymus_n that_o he_o learn_v of_o he_o that_o which_o before_o he_o know_v not_o 118._o david_n say_v give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o will_v search_v thy_o la_o the_o eunuch_n in_o the_o act_n say_v 8._o how_o can_v i_o understand_v with_o out_o a_o interpreter_n the_o apostle_n till_o christ_n open_v their_o sense_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 45._o can_v not_o understand_v they_o the_o holy_a doctor_n by_o continual_a study_n watch_v fast_a and_o pray_v have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o understand_v they_o that_o great_a clerk_n s._n augustine_n confess_v in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n 119._o c._n 21._o that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o thing_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o then_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o heretic_n say_v the_o father_n do_v common_o err_v and_o how_o can_v such_o great_a wise_a learned_a man_n be_v deceive_v in_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v not_o hard_a and_o if_o they_o be_v hard_o to_o they_o how_o be_v they_o easy_a to_o these_o new_a master_n the_o haeretike_n final_o why_o do_v they_o write_v so_o many_o new_a gloss_n scholte_n commentary_n as_o a_o cart_n can_v carry_v why_o do_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o their_o companion_n agree_v no_o better_o upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v not_o hard_a whereat_o stumble_v all_o the_o old_a heretic_n &_o the_o new_a arîus_a macedonius_n vigilantius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n berengarius_fw-la wicleffe_n protestant_n puritan_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o at_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v hard_o then_o to_o understand_v and_o heretic_n pervert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n the_o argument_n of_o s._n john_n three_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n be_v say_v in_o the_o argument_n before_o his_o gospel_n now_o here_o follow_v his_o three_o epistle_n one_o to_o all_o catholic_n though_o 39_o some_o ancient_n do_v call_v it_o ad_fw-la parthos_n the_o other_o two_o be_v very_o short_a unto_o a_o certain_a lady_n &_o to_o one_o gaius_n the_o effect_n of_o all_o be_v to_o witness_v unto_o they_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v still_o in_o it_o also_o to_o love_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o neither_o to_o become_v heretic_n
candlestick_n of_o the_o world_n no_o doubt_n to_o signfie_v that_o christ_n preserve_v the_o truth_n only_o in_o and_o by_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o christ_n truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o 15_o in_o corner_n or_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n but_o at_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o *_o upon_o the_o candlestick_n which_o shine_v to_o all_o in_o the_o house_n 20._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n protector_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v s._n michael_n for_o her_o keeper_n and_o protector_n and_o therefore_o keep_v his_o holy_a day_n only_o by_o name_n among_o all_o angel_n and_o as_o earthly_a kingdom_n have_v their_o special_a angel_n protector_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n so_o much_o more_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o christendom_n angel_n see_v s._n hierom_n in_o 34_o ezech._n but_o of_o those_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v as_o be_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o angel_n here_o must_v needs_o signify_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n special_o of_o the_o church_n here_o and_o in_o they_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a &_o of_o every_o particular_a church_n of_o christendom_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n for_o that_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n to_o we_o interpreter_n of_o he_o will_v our_o keeper_n and_o director_n in_o religion_n our_o intercessor_n the_o carrier_n and_o offerer_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o he_o 7._o and_o mediator_n unto_o he_o under_o christ_n and_o for_o these_o cause_n and_o for_o their_o great_a digniâ—ie_n they_o be_v here_o and_o in_o *_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n call_v angel_n chap._n ii_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v diverse_a thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesiu_n sâ—yrna_n pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n praise_v they_o that_o have_v not_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v nicolaâ—ta_n 22_o and_o call_v other_o by_o threat_n unto_o penance_n 26_o and_o promise_v reward_n to_o he_o that_o manful_o overcom_v verse_n 1_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_v thus_o say_v he_o which_o ″_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o i_o know_v ″_o thy_o work_n and_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v evil_a man_n and_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v themselves_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o thou_o have_v patience_n and_o have_v bear_v for_o my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o faint_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o a_o few_o thing_n because_o it_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o charity_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o be_v mindful_a therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o do_v penance_n and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n but_o if_o not_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_z ″_o will_v move_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n unless_o thou_o do_v penance_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o this_o thou_o have_v ″_o because_o thou_o hate_v the_o fact_n ″_o of_o the_o nicolaïte_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o my_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v thus_o say_v *_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 17._o who_o be_v dead_a and_o live_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o i_o know_v thy_o tribulation_n and_o thy_o faith_n poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v scotfree_a and_o thou_o be_v blaspheme_v of_o they_o that_o say_v themselves_o to_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o fear_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n will_v send_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v thou_o faithful_a until_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o martyrdom_n the_o crown_n of_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o man_n second_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n write_v thus_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o i_o know_v where_o thou_o dwell_v where_o the_o seat_n of_o satan_n be_v and_o thou_o hold_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n and_o in_o those_o day_n antipas_n my_o faithful_a witness_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o commend_v where_o satan_n dwell_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o a_o few_o thing_n because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n 2._o who_o teach_v balac_n ″_o to_o cast_v a_o scandal_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v and_o commit_v fornication_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaïte_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v penance_n if_o not_o i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v i_o will_v give_v the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a calculâ—_n counter_n and_o in_o the_o counter_a a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatÃra_n write_v thus_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_v to_o latten_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o i_o know_v thy_o other_o work_n and_o faith_n and_o thy_o charity_n and_o ministry_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o thy_o last_o work_n more_o than_o the_o former_a âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o a_o few_o thing_n because_o thou_o permit_v ″_o the_o woman_n *_o jezabel_n 18._o who_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o fornicate_v and_o to_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o i_o give_v she_o a_o time_n that_o she_o may_v do_v penance_n and_o ″_o she_o will_v not_o repent_v from_o her_o fornication_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o ″_o they_o that_o commit_v advoutrie_n with_o she_o shall_v be_v in_o very_o great_a tribulation_n unless_o they_o do_v penance_n from_o their_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o her_o child_n i_o will_v kill_v unto_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v *_o that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o heart_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o charity_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 10_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v at_o thyatira_n whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n 20._o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n depth_n '_o of_o satan_n as_o they_o say_v i_o will_v not_o cast_v upon_o you_o a_o other_o weight_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o yet_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hold_v till_o i_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n ″_o i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o *_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n 9_o and_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o himself_o as_o i_o also_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o hold_v the_o seven_o church_n much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n have_v such_o care_n over_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o bear_v they_o up_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o no_o doubt_n to_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v they_o and_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n 2._o thy_o work_n labour_n patience_n etc._n etc._n thing_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n first_o good_a work_n and_o great_a patience_n in_o tribulation_n bishop_n next_o zeal_n and_o sharp_a discipline_n towards_o offender_n
be_v here_o commend_v in_o they_o three_o wisdom_n &_o diligence_n in_o trial_n of_o false_a apostle_n and_o preacher_n come_v in_o sheepskin_n where_o be_v signify_v the_o watchful_a providence_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o heretic_n enter_v not_o into_o their_o flock_n 5._o will_v move_v country_n note_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n take_v the_o truth_n from_o certain_a country_n and_o remove_v their_o bishop_n or_o church_n into_o captivity_n or_o desolation_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o people_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n no_o doubt_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o our_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o be_v our_o church_n in_o england_n god_n grant_v we_o to_o remember_v our_o fall_n to_o do_v penance_n and_o the_o former_a work_n of_o charity_n which_o our_o first_o bishop_n and_o church_n be_v notable_a and_o renown_v for_o 6._o because_o thou_o hate_v heretic_n we_o see_v here_o that_o of_o all_o thing_n christian_a people_n special_o bishop_n shall_v have_v great_a zeal_n against_o heretic_n and_o hate_v they_o that_o be_v their_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o condition_n even_o as_o god_n hate_v they_o for_o which_o only_a zeal_n our_o lord_n say_v here_o that_o he_o bear_v with_o some_o church_n and_o prelate_n and_o save_v they_o from_o perish_v 6._o of_o the_o nicolaites_n calling_n heretic_n have_v their_o calling_n of_o certain_a person_n as_o be_v note_v at_o large_a act._n 11_o 26._o these_o have_v their_o name_n of_o nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o 7_o first_o deacon_n that_o be_v choose_v act._n 6._o who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v teach_v community_n of_o woman_n or_o wife_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n which_o late_a point_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o receive_v the_o bread_n or_o wine_n of_o the_o new_a communion_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolothytae_n that_o be_v idolatrous_a meat_n for_o though_o such_o creature_n be_v good_a by_o creation_n yet_o they_o be_v make_v execrable_a by_o profane_a blessing_n of_o heretic_n or_o idolater_n and_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o nicolaites_n give_v here_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o those_o heretic_n it_o be_v a_o very_a pattern_n and_o mark_n unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o ever_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v heretic_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v after_o the_o like_a sort_n arian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n etc._n etc._n see_v s._n hierom_n cont_n lucifer_n in_o fine_a 14._o to_o cast_v a_o scandal_n 6._o josephus_n write_v that_o when_o balaam_n can_v not_o curse_v god_n people_n nor_o otherwise_o annoy_v they_o he_o teach_v balaca_n way_n how_o to_o overthrow_v they_o to_o wit_n by_o present_v unto_o they_o their_o heathen_a woman_n very_o beautiful_a and_o delicate_a dish_n of_o meat_n offer_v to_o bel-phegoâ—_a that_o so_o be_v tempt_v they_o may_v fall_v to_o heathenish_a manner_n and_o displease_v god_n 11._o to_o which_o crafty_a counsel_n of_o balaam_n the_o apostle_n resemble_v heretic_n fraud_n who_o by_o offer_v of_o liberty_n of_o meat_n woman_n church_n good_n breach_n of_o vow_n and_o such_o other_o licentious_a allurement_n cause_v many_o more_o to_o fall_v then_o by_o their_o preach_n 20._o the_o woman_n jezabel_n he_o warn_v bishop_n to_o be_v zealous_a and_o stout_a against_o false_a prophet_n and_o heretic_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o heretic_n by_o allude_v covert_o to_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a elias_n that_o in_o zeal_n kill_v 450_o false_a prophet_n of_o jezabel_n 18._o and_o spare_v not_o achab_n nor_o jezabel_n themselves_o but_o tell_v they_o to_o their_o face_n that_o they_o trouble_v israel_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o great_a woman_n then_o jezabel_n a_o furtherer_n and_o promotour_n of_o the_o nicolaites_n who_o the_o prophet_n shall_v here_o mean_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v 21._o she_o will_v not_o repent_v see_v free_a will_v here_o most_o plain_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o obduration_n or_o impenitence_n evil_a but_o man_n himself_o only_o our_o lord_n give_v sinner_n so_o long_a life_n special_o to_o expect_v their_o amendment_n but_o jezabel_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o allude_v will_v never_o repent_v 22._o they_o that_o commit_v advoutrie_n with_o she_o they_o such_o as_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n shall_v be_v damn_v alas_o with_o they_o for_o not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o jezabels_n religion_n or_o inward_o believe_v in_o baal_n but_o such_o as_o external_o for_o fear_v worship_v he_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v bow_v of_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n be_v culpable_a 11._o as_o now_o many_o bow_n their_o knee_n to_o the_o communion_n that_o bow_v not_o their_o heart_n 26._o i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n observe_v that_o not_o only_a angel_n have_v power_n and_o regiment_n over_o country_n under_o god_n angel_n but_o now_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o for_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n the_o saint_n decease_a also_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v government_n over_o man_n and_o province_n and_o therefore_o have_v to_o do_v with_o our_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o day_n that_o to_o take_v away_o our_o prayer_n to_o saint_n will_v spoil_v they_o of_o many_o sovereign_a dignity_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o equal_a with_o angel_n chap._n iii_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicia_n recall_v they_o that_o err_v to_o penance_n by_o threaten_v but_o praise_v the_o rest_n and_o promise_a reward_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v 15_o detest_a also_o the_o cold_a indifferent_a christian_a 20_o he_o say_v that_o god_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o offer_v his_o grace_n for_o to_o enter_v in_o to_o he_o that_o will_v open_v unto_o he_o by_o consent_n of_o free_a will_v verse_n 1_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n write_v thus_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v the_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o thou_o be_v dead_a âœ_o verse_n 2_o be_v vigilant_a and_o confirm_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o die_v for_o i_o find_v not_o thy_o work_n full_a before_o my_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o have_v in_o mind_n therefore_o in_o what_o manner_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o keep_v and_o do_v penance_n if_o therefore_o thou_o watch_n not_o *_o i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n 10._o &_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o 15._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n baptism_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_n because_o they_o salvation_n be_v worthy_a âœ_o verse_n 5_o ″_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v shall_v thus_o be_v vest_v in_o white_a garment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o put_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n write_v thus_o say_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o true_a one_o he_o that_o have_v the_o *_o key_n of_o david_n 22._o he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v before_o thou_o a_o door_n open_v which_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v because_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a power_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o behold_v i_o will_v give_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o come_v and_o ″_o adore_v before_o thy_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o tempt_v the_o inhabitant_n on_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v ″_o that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o
and_o the_o four_o angel_n sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n so_o that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o of_o the_o day_n there_o shine_v not_o the_o three_o part_n and_o of_o the_o night_n in_o like_a manner_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o i_o look_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o eagle_z fly_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n on_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o be_v to_o sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n chap._n ix_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_v the_o trumpet_n a_o star_n fall_v 3_o the_o issue_v forth_o of_o locust_n from_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o deep_a pit_n to_o vexâ—_n man_n 7_o and_o the_o description_n of_o they_o 13_o the_o sixth_o angel_n sound_v four_o angel_n be_v let_v loose_a 18_o which_o with_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o horseman_n do_v murder_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n verse_n 1_o and_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n heretic_n and_o i_o see_v depth_n a_o star_n to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o pit_n of_o bottomless_a depth_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o open_v the_o pit_n of_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n ascend_v as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v &_o the_o air_n with_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o from_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n there_o issue_v forth_o pit_n locust_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o it_o be_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n â—_o not_o any_o green_a thing_n nor_o any_o tree_n but_o only_a man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v five_o month_n and_o their_o torment_n as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o strike_v a_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o *_o in_o those_o day_n man_n shall_v seek_v for_o death_n 16._o and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v &_o death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o locust_n like_v to_o horse_n ″_o prepare_v into_o battle_n and_o upon_o their_o head_n as_o it_o be_v crown_n like_a to_o gold_n &_o their_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o they_o have_v hear_v as_o the_o hear_v of_o woman_n &_o their_o tooth_n be_v as_o of_o lion_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o they_o have_v habbergion_n as_o habbergion_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o wing_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o chariote_n of_o many_o horse_n run_v into_o battle_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o they_o have_v tail_n like_o to_o scorpion_n and_o sting_n be_v in_o their_o tail_n and_o their_o power_n be_v to_o hurt_v man_n five_o month_n heretic_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o they_o have_v over_o they_o a_o king_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n who_o name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v abaddon_n destroyer_n and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n in_o latin_a have_v the_o name_n exterminans_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 12_o one_o woe_n be_v go_v &_o behold_v two_o woe_n come_v yet_o after_o these_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o i_o hear_v one_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o say_v to_o the_o sixth_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o trumpet_n loose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v who_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n that_o they_o may_v kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o army_n of_o horseman_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o so_o i_o see_v the_o horse_n in_o the_o vision_n &_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o have_v habbergion_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o hyacinth_n and_o brimstone_n &_o the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o lion_n &_o from_o their_o mouth_n procee_v fire_n &_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o by_o these_o three_o plague_n be_v slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o smoke_n and_o of_o the_o brimstone_n which_o procee_v from_o their_o mouth_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n for_o their_o tail_n be_v like_a to_o serpent_n have_v head_n and_o in_o these_o they_o hurt_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o also_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o slay_v with_o these_o plague_n neither_o 22._o have_v do_v penance_n from_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n not_o to_o adore_v devil_n and_o ″_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v not_o hear_v nor_o walk_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o &_o have_v not_o do_v penance_n from_o their_o murder_n nor_o from_o their_o sorcery_n nor_o from_o their_o fornication_n nor_o from_o their_o theft_n annotation_n chap._n ix_o 4._o nor_o any_o green_a thing_n the_o heretic_n never_o hurt_v or_o seduce_v the_o green_a tree_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o live_a faith_n work_v by_o charity_n heretic_n but_o common_o they_o corrupt_v he_o in_o faith_n who_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v perish_v for_o ill_a life_n and_o he_o that_o be_v reprobate_a that_o have_v neither_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v god_n mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o the_o note_n of_o election_n in_o his_o soul_n 7._o prepare_a into_o battle_n heretic_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o contend_v do_v pretend_v victory_n and_o counterfeit_a gold_n heretic_n in_o shape_n as_o man_n as_o smooth_a and_o delicate_a as_o woman_n their_o tongue_n and_o pen_n full_a of_o gall_n and_o venom_n their_o heart_n obdurate_a full_o of_o noise_n and_o shuffle_n their_o doctrine_n as_o pestiserous_a and_o full_o of_o poison_n as_o the_o tail_n and_o sting_n of_o a_o scorpion_n but_o they_o endure_v for_o a_o little_a season_n 20._o idol_n of_o gold_n here_o again_o the_o new_a translatour_n abuse_v the_o people_n for_o idol_n say_v image_n translation_n the_o place_n be_v plain_o against_o the_o pourtiate_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n which_o be_v here_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 95_o call_v damenia_fw-la devil_n chap._n x._o an_o other_o strong_a angel_n cry_v out_o 3_o seven_o thunder_n do_v speak_v 6_o the_o angel_n swear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o more_o but_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v 9_o he_o give_v john_n a_o book_n to_o devour_v verse_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n describe_v strong_a descend_v from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o rainbow_a on_o his_o head_n and_o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n a_o pillar_n '_o of_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_v and_o he_o put_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a upon_o the_o land_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v the_o seven_o thunder_n speak_v their_o voice_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v speak_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o i_o sign_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v speak_v and_o scripture_n write_v they_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o *_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o land_n 7._o 32._o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o create_v heaven_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o sea_n and_o
may_v be_v break_v and_o otherwise_o employ_v 78._o nu_fw-la 10._o pag._n 92._o nu_fw-la 25._o saint_n know_v our_o do_n &_o heart_n ☞_o &_o hear_v our_o prayer_n 64._o 184._o 186._o m._n 187._o 428._o 457._o m._n they_o be_v as_o angel_n 198._o they_o may_v be_v present_a with_o the_o live_n 49._o 110._o m._n at_o their_o own_o tomb_n &_o monument_n 711._o pray_v to_o saint_n &_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o us._n 380_o m._n 186._o 304._o 471._o 668_o at_o large_a 679._o 709._o 711._o 717._o 309._o m._n they_o be_v our_o mediator_n a_o advocate_n without_o any_o derogation_n to_o christ_n 471._o 568._o 678._o 679._o 714_o m._n how_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o only_a advocate_n 568._o 678._o 679._o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o prayer_n be_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la 265_o mark_fw-mi the_o protestant_n argument_n answer_v 409._o 607._o 608._o 611._o nu_fw-la 9_o 568._o 678._o vigilantius_n their_o father_n &_o founder_n of_o this_o heresy_n refute_v by_o s._n hierom_n 711._o how_o s._n hierom_n say_v that_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n be_v every_o where_o ibidem_fw-la their_o festivity_n or_o holiday_n 7._o nu_fw-la 16._o 75._o m._n 507._o at_o large_a 668._o their_o memory_n or_o commemoration_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 332._o 454._o 726._o canonise_a of_o saint_n 7._o their_o miracle_n 33._o nu_fw-la 24._o see_v miracle_n relic_n the_o great_a honour_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o christ_n honour_n 55._o nu_fw-la 28._o pag._n 350._o nu_fw-la 16._o pag._n 553_o mark_fw-mi 577._o 601._o 653._o 703_o mark_fw-mi 704._o 714_o mark_fw-mi 720_o mark_fw-mi 742_o mark_fw-mi they_o be_v patroness_n of_o man_n and_o country_n 404._o they_o be_v call_v saviour_n redeemer_n etc._n etc._n without_o derogation_n to_o christ_n 569._o 577._o 653._o 308_o mark_fw-mi our_o hope_n 548_o mark_fw-mi god_n and_o our_o lady_n save_o we_o &_o the_o like_a speech_n 337._o 700._o to_o believe_v in_o saint_n 409._o nu_fw-la 14._o pag._n 601._o salvation_n no_o man_n sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n but_o in_o hope_n 263._o 394._o 402._o nu_fw-la 16._o pag._n 403._o 418._o 433._o 444._o 493._o 530._o 393._o mark_fw-mi see_v f._n the_o protestant_n special_a faith_n satisfaction_n see_v penance_n satisfactory_a work_n of_o one_o for_o a_o other_o 474._o 485._o 538._o satisfaction_n enjoin_v 143_o m._n schism_n prefigure_v in_o the_o jew_v schismatical_a temple_n 166._o 227._o 228._o 448._o in_o jeroboam_n calf_n and_o altar_n 448._o in_o corè_fw-la darhan_n abiron_n 482._o 695._o contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 456_o 501._o nu_fw-la 9_o pag._n 519._o 520._o detestable_a and_o sacrilegious_a 520._o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o schism_n 426_o mark_fw-mi in_o schism_n no_o work_n available_a to_o salvation_n 14._o nu_fw-la 24._o pag._n 180._o 263._o nu_fw-la 4._o pag._n 457._o num_fw-la 1._o see_v church_n schismatic_n schismatical_a service_n &_o sermon_n to_o be_v avoid_v 94._o 482._o 590._o 225_o mark_fw-mi special_o the_o communion_n 442._o 447._o 448._o see_v heretic_n and_o heresy_n scandal_n 112_o mark_fw-mi 356._o 386_o mark_fw-mi scripture_n canonical_a and_o not_o canonical_a discern_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o church_n 499._o 500_o see_v pag._n 2_o after_o the_o preface_n s._n augustine_n sentence_n cite_v at_o large_a the_o scripture_n and_o church_n whether_o be_v elder_a and_o of_o more_o authority_n 500_o the_o protestant_n deny_v many_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o heresy_n see_v heretic_n they_o many_o way_n corrupt_v the_o scripture_n see_v heretic_n private_a fantastical_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 669._o 672._o all_o heretic_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o allege_v scripture_n but_o false_o p._n 5._o nu_fw-la 25._o p._n 11._o nu_fw-la 6._o p._n 34._o 145_o m._n 162._o nu_fw-la 20._o p._n 261._o 402._o 14._o nu_fw-la 35._o 39_o pa._n 613._o 645._o 651._o nu_fw-la 12._o p._n 646._o nu_fw-la 21._o p._n 682._o 711._o 740._o woman_n great_a tatler_n &_o talker_n of_o scripture_n 568._o not_o the_o great_a talker_n and_o hearer_n thereof_o but_o the_o doer_n be_v bless_v 698_o m._n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o profound_a sense_n 232._o 508._o hard_a to_o understand_v 151_o mark_fw-mi 311_o mark_fw-mi 558._o nu_fw-la 6._o pag._n 613._o nu_fw-la 4._o pag._n 672._o 673._o 661._o nu_fw-la 19_o p._n 662_o mark_fw-mi 740._o s._n paul_n epistle_n hard_a about_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o misconstrue_v of_o old_a and_o new_a heretic_n 389._o 646._o 672._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n hear_v concern_v predestination_n 404_o mark_fw-mi the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 699._o the_o protestant_n count_v all_o scripture_n easy_a for_o every_o man_n to_o understand_v by_o his_o private_a spirit_n &_o therefore_o they_o reject_v the_o doctor_n exposition_n &_o admit_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n 672._o their_o foolish_a distinction_n that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o hard_o but_o the_o matter_n he_o write_v of_o ibid._n the_o self_n same_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o old_a heretic_n and_o the_o protestant_n and_o answer_v by_o the_o father_n long_a ago_o 444._o nu_fw-la 5._o pag._n 575._o 646._o 711._o 712._o the_o scripture_n consist_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o cath._n church_n 477._o nu_fw-la 6._o p._n 669._o nu_fw-la 20._o the_o bare_a letter_n kill_v both_o jew_n &_o heretic_n 477._o they_o search_n not_o the_o scripture_n deep_o but_o superficial_o 232._o who_o be_v the_o little_a one_o that_o best_a understand_v the_o scripture_n 30._o nu_fw-la 25._o p._n 169._o nu_fw-la 21._o the_o ancient_a father_n humility_n in_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 67â—_n 5â—8_n 661._o nu_fw-la 19_o pag._n 699._o catholic_a doctor_n only_o be_v right_a handler_n of_o the_o scripture_n 590._o the_o curse_n for_o add_v and_o diminish_v thereof_o and_o that_o it_o pertain_v to_o heretic_n not_o to_o catholic_a expositor_n 45._o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v call_v prophecy_n 413_o mark_fw-mi when_o the_o same_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ibid._n of_o the_o translate_n and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o they_o &_o with_o what_o humility_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v &_o of_o many_o other_o point_n concern_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n see_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o text_n corrupt_v by_o old_a heretic_n 684._o 687._o scripture_n have_v not_o only_o a_o literal_a sense_n but_o also_o a_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a 7._o nu_fw-la 15._o pag._n 508._o 607_o mark_fw-mi 614_o mark_fw-mi the_o protestant_n deride_v the_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n 614_o mark_fw-mi the_o people_n may_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o their_o pastor_n exposition_n 344._o the_o comfort_n and_o profit_n of_o christian_a cathol_n man_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n 344._o 419_o mark_fw-mi 592._o what_o they_o find_v in_o search_v the_o scripture_n 230._o not_o only_o scripture_n but_o tradition_n also_o 622._o mark_fw-mi 559._o 592._o 279_o mark_fw-mi 678_o mark_fw-mi 717_o mark_fw-mi the_o apostle_n and_o church_n precept_n 336_o mark_fw-mi see_v tradition_n the_o church_n order_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o her_o divine_a service_n see_v church_n sect_n take_v sometime_o in_o good_a part_n but_o now_o in_o the_o evil_a 373._o 362_o mark_fw-mi simony_n what_o and_o why_o so_o call_v 314._o what_o a_o heinous_a sin_n ibid._n nu_fw-la 22._o sin_n original_a &_o actual_a 395._o nu_fw-la 14._o 676._o nu_fw-la 7._o all_o conceive_a and_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n christ_n except_v and_o his_o b._n mother_n 395._o no_o man_n live_v without_o sin_n 676._o nu_fw-la 8._o pag._n 16._o s._n augustine_n except_v our_o b._n lady_n ibidem_fw-la sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a 14._o 16._o 385._o 643._o 676._o not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v author_n of_o sin_n 36_o m._n see_v god_n how_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n 682._o concupiscence_n cause_n of_o sin_n 642_o m._n all_o sin_n procee_v of_o three_o special_a thing_n mention_v by_o s._n john_n 677_o mark_fw-mi the_o la_o do_v not_o cause_n sin_n 395._o 398_o m._n mortal_a sin_n exclude_v grace_n and_o justice_n 682._o venial_a sin_n consist_v with_o grace_n and_o true_a justice_n 676._o example_n of_o venial_a sin_n 676._o how_o they_o be_v take_v away_o without_o any_o sacrament_n 258._o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v after_o death_n 94._o all_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 676._o many_o secundarie_n mean_n &_o instrument_n of_o remission_n by_o which_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v 676._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o sin_z cover_v and_o not_o impute_v 392._o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 33._o nu_fw-la 31._o sin_n cry_v
to_o heaven_n 651._o no_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o life_n it_o may_v be_v remit_v the_o contrary_a be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o caluinist_n 686._o see_v penance_n they_o be_v worse_o in_o this_o point_n then_o the_o novatians_n 613._o what_o be_v in_o s._n johns_n epistle_n a_o sin_n to_o death_n 687._o three_o degree_n of_o sin_n signify_v by_o the_o three_o dead_a that_o christ_n raise_v to_o life_n 100_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o sickness_n and_o other_o plague_n 132._o spirit_n to_o adore_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n 228._o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n 684._o not_o to_o credit_v every_o spirit_n and_o how_o to_o try_v they_o 552._o the_o church_n only_o have_v to_o discern_v spirit_n 684._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o us._n 402._o superiority_n and_o difference_n of_o degree_n not_o forbid_v 57_o mark_fw-mi 165_o mark_fw-mi superstition_n not_o allow_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 344._o 539_o mark_fw-mi the_o protestant_n false_o call_v devotion_n superstition_n 344._o supremacy_n of_o temporal_a prince_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a see_v prince_n t_o tithe_n due_a to_o god_n and_o his_o priest_n 615._o give_v by_o the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a ibid._n pay_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o moses_n ib._n how_o due_a to_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n church_n 616._o tongue_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n see_v prayer_n the_o 14_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n explicate_v concern_v tongue_n 460._o the_o protestant_n vain_n boast_v of_o tongue_n 457_o mark_fw-mi the_o three_o principal_a tongue_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 271_o mark_fw-mi the_o holy_a scripture_n most_o convenient_o preserve_v in_o they_o ibid._n tradition_n not_o write_v ☞_o 559._o at_o large_a 413._o 414._o 476._o 612._o 653._o 279_o mark_fw-mi 353._o 451._o 454._o 43._o 106._o 464_o mark_fw-mi 695._o 591_o mark_fw-mi apostolical_a tradition_n 413._o 414._o 451._o 476._o 559._o 560._o 612._o 464_o mark_fw-mi particular_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lent_n 12._o 145_o mark_fw-mi the_o administration_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n 451._o 454._o a_o commemoration_n &_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o mass_n ibid._n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a ibid._n and_o 560._o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n ibid._n baptise_v of_o infant_n 559._o the_o apostle_n creed_n 560._o see_v other_o particular_a tradition_n pag._n 454._o 559._o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n 567._o keep_v of_o sunday_n easter_n whitsuntide_a etc._n etc._n 43._o 467_o mar_v how_o to_o know_v apostolical_a tradition_n 560._o 559._o ignatius_n book_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n ib._n the_o father_n estimation_n of_o tradition_n 559._o the_o protestant_n hatred_n of_o the_o very_a name_n and_o suppress_v the_o same_o in_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 559._o 560_o mark_fw-mi they_o be_v call_v depositum_fw-la 414._o 581_o mar_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n unto_o the_o end_n 584._o the_o protestant_n can_v show_v no_o such_o depositum_fw-la 584._o heretic_n convict_v by_o tradition_n 5._o 559._o jewish_a and_o heretical_a tradition_n 43._o 106._o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o greek_a call_v septuaginta_fw-la 633._o cite_v of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o authentical_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n ibid._n the_o authentical_a latin_a translation_n 633._o beza_n prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n see_v the_o preface_n translatour_n of_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v exact_v and_o sincere_a 221._o see_v the_o preface_n five_o virginity_n better_a than_o marriage_n more_o meritorious_a and_o grateful_a to_o god_n fit_a for_o his_o service_n 4._o 55._o 440._o 725_o m._n 356._o the_o contrary_n be_v jovinian_n old_a conden_v heresy_n 582._o virginity_n counsel_v not_o command_v 55._o 440._o 438_o mark_fw-mi see_v marriage_n profess_a virgin_n may_v not_o marry_v see_v vow_n the_o state_n of_o virgin_n pass_v the_o rest_n 725_o m._n vision_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n 315._o 318._o 319._o 368._o 492._o vision_n have_v no_o credit_n with_o heretic_n special_o with_o the_o protestant_n 319_o mark_fw-mi 492._o some_o have_v be_v rapt_v to_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o next_o life_n 491_o mark_fw-mi extreme_a unction_n see_v extreme_a vow_v a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a worship_n 169._o never_o true_a religion_n without_o vow_n and_o votary_n ib._n the_o protestant_n have_v abandon_v all_o vow_n and_o votary_n ib._n vow_v of_o monastical_a and_o religious_a life_n 169._o 304._o vow_v of_o virginity_n or_o chastity_n lawful_a possible_a etc._n etc._n 55._o 580._o 581._o 582._o young_a woman_n may_v vow_n religion_n 581._o our_o b._n lady_n vow_v virginity_n 138._o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n be_v vow_v virgin_n 356._o the_o apostle_n vow_v poverty_n and_o profess_v the_o religious_a state_n of_o perfection_n pag._n 55._o nu_fw-la 21._o 27._o breach_n of_o vow_n damnable_a 304._o 439._o 440._o it_o be_v to_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n 580._o it_o be_v to_o go_v after_o satan_n 581._o it_o be_v the_o high_a kind_n of_o sacrilege_n 304._o it_o be_v worse_a than_o advoutrie_n 582._o what_o virgin_n &_o widow_n the_o apostle_n allow_v to_o marry_v 440._o 581._o jovinian_a for_o persuade_v nun_n to_o marry_v be_v call_v of_o s._n augustine_n a_o monster_n &_o of_o s._n hierom_n he_o and_o his_o follower_n christian_a epicure_n 582._o the_o protestant_n call_v jovinian_n heresy_n god_n word_n 582._o what_o vow_n be_v unlawful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v 361._o usury_n not_o to_o be_v use_v among_o christian_n 255._o spiritual_a usury_n in_o the_o better_a sense_n 74._o nu_fw-la 27._o w_n widowhod_n 579_o at_o large_a this_o state_n more_o bless_v than_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n 439_o m._n their_o continual_a prayer_n &_o continency_n 578_o m._n the_o example_n of_o holy_a anne_n 141._o 142._o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n write_v whole_a book_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o widowhod_n 579._o the_o church_n widow_n call_v diaconissae_n and_o their_o office_n 579._o they_o must_v have_v have_v but_o one_o husband_n ibid._n the_o caluinists_n most_o absurd_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n 580._o the_o apostle_n forbid_v not_o all_o young_a widow_n to_o vow_n 581._o see_v continency_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n 548._o see_v gospel_n tradition_n work_n meritorious_a of_o life_n everlasting_a ☞_o 17._o 177._o 387._o 430._o 593._o 594._o 613._o 703_o mar_v no_o work_n of_o themselves_o without_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v meritorious_a 378._o 594._o such_o be_v the_o work_n that_o s._n paul_n exclude_v from_o justification_n 378._o 387._o 390._o 411._o 385._o 499_o mark_fw-mi we_o presume_v not_o upon_o our_o own_o work_n or_o merit_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o as_o of_o god_n grace_n 516_o mark_fw-mi 594._o the_o protestant_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o christian_a man_n work_n do_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o jew_n &_o pagan_n 411._o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n grace_n which_o make_v vorke_n meritorious_a 594._o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o false_o allege_v answer_v 189._o 402._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n also_o and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o 16._o 643._o 645_o and_o 646_o at_o large_a 153_o mark_fw-mi 678_o mark_fw-mi 510_o m._n 538._o m._n see_v faith_n good_a work_n before_o faith_n though_o not_o meritorious_a yet_o be_v preparative_n to_o the_o first_o justification_n 320._o 389_o m._n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o work_n be_v a_o common_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n 47._o 386_o mark_fw-mi 387._o 430._o 656_o mark_fw-mi 744_o mark_fw-mi not_o according_a to_o faith_n only_o or_o lack_v of_o faith_n 741._o nu_fw-la 12._o all_o good_a work_n reward_v in_o heaven_n 630_o mark_fw-mi 413._o nu_fw-la 1._o pag._n 587._o 524_o mark_fw-mi 543_o mark_fw-mi 191_o mark_fw-mi heaven_n be_v due_a for_o they_o according_a to_o god_n justice_n 593._o 594._o 613._o 553_o mar_v they_o give_v great_a confidence_n before_o god_n 630._o 627_o mark_fw-mi work_n may_v be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o reward_n 16._o nu_fw-la 4._o pag._n 631._o mark_fw-mi pa._n 444._o the_o three_o work_n of_o justice_n 14._o 15._o 16._o work_n of_o mercy_n how_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 663._o 317._o m._n 341_o mark_fw-mi see_v alm_n work_n of_o perfection_n or_o supererogation_n 444._o 485._o 168_o m._n see_v c._n euangelical_n counsel_n work_n satisfactory_a 143_o m._n see_v faith_n justification_n merit_n reward_n heaven_n prepare_v for_o they_o only_o that_o deserve_v it_o by_o good_a work_n 58._o nu_fw-la 23._o pag._n 73_o mark_fw-mi without_o good_a work_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v demn_v 143_o mark_fw-mi 153_o mark_fw-mi 739_o mark_fw-mi the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n work_n open_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 741._o
can_v err_v or_o have_v err_v at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o point_n the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 3_o sunday_n after_o easter_n the_o gospel_n for_o many_o martyr_n the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 5_o sunday_n after_o easter_n easter_n upon_o this_o the_o church_n conclude_v all_o her_o prayer_n per_fw-la christum_n dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la even_o those_o also_o that_o be_v make_v to_o saâ—cts_n mt._n 27_o 31._o mr._n 14_o 27._o christ_n leave_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n upon_o ascension_n eve_o eve_o the_o father_n glorifi_v the_o son_n by_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n exalt_v he_o up_o to_o his_o right_a hand_n make_v all_o creature_n to_o bow_v down_o at_o his_o name_n and_o geve_v he_o all_o power_n and_o judgement_n the_o son_n again_o glorifi_v the_o father_n by_o make_v his_o honour_n which_o only_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v in_o jewrie_n before_o now_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o gospel_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n against_o schism_n schism_n his_o petition_n be_v special_o to_o keep_v the_o apostle_n and_o his_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o from_o schism_n io._n 18_o 9_o ps_n 40_o 10._o 108_o 8._o 8._o to_o sanctify_v himself_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v himself_o by_o dedicate_a his_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o father_n both_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n thursday_n night_n mt._n 26_o 36._o mr._n 14._o 32._o the_o passion_n according_a to_o s._n john_n in_o these_o two_o chapter_n be_v the_o gospel_n at_o mass_n upon_o good_a friday_n lu._n 22_o 39_o so_o the_o passion_n be_v read_v in_o holy_a week_n four_o time_n according_a to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n as_o s._n augustine_n appoint_v also_o in_o his_o church_n at_o hippo._n ser._n 144._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la mt._n 26_o 47._o mr._n 14_o 43._o luc._n 22_o 47._o io._n 17_o 12_o io._n 11_o 49._o mt._n 26_o 58._o mr_n 14_o 54._o lu._n 22_o 54._o 54._o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o catholic_a or_o a_o christian_a man_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v aug._n tract_n 11â—_n in_o io._n for_o so_o peter_n here_o deni_v christ_n in_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n mt._n 27_o 1_o mr._n 15_o 1_o lu._n 23_o 1_o good_a friday_n io._n 12_o 33_o mt._n 20_o 19_o mt._n 27_o 11._o mr._n 15_o 2._o lu._n 23_o 4._o 4._o it_o please_v god_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o die_v both_o for_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v betray_v of_o the_o one_o and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o other_o mt._n 27_o 15._o mr._n 15_o 6._o lu._n 23_o 17._o mt._n 27_o 27._o mr._n 15_o 16._o 16._o he_o mean_v midday_n count_v from_o sun_n rise_v for_o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n count_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n mat._n 20._o mar._n 15._o luc._n 21._o io._n 4._o act._n â—_o &_o â—o_z mt._n 27_o 33._o mr._n 15_o 20._o lu._n 23_o 33._o 33._o these_o three_o tongue_n be_v for_o other_o cause_n most_o famous_a before_o in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v now_o also_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o the_o triumphans_fw-la title_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o convenient_o write_v teach_v &_o preseruâ—d_n preseruâ—d_n mt._n 27._o 35._o mr._n 15_o 24._o luc._n 23_o 34._o 34._o this_o coat_n without_o seam_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n and_o euthymius_n and_o other_o write_v that_o our_o lady_n make_v it_o ps_n â—1_n 19_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n between_o easter_n &_o whitsuntide_n whitsuntide_n the_o great_a love_n faith_n courage_n compassion_n and_o sorrow_n that_o our_o lady_n have_v who_o forsake_v not_o the_o cross_n and_o her_o son_n when_o so_o many_o be_v flee_v from_o he_o and_o his_o chief_a apostle_n deny_v he_o he_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n of_o the_o passion_n psa_fw-la 68_o 22._o exo._n 12_o 46._o zac._n 12_o 10._o 10._o mt._n 27_o 57_o mr._n 15_o 42._o lu._n 23_o 50._o io._n 3_o 1._o 7_o 50._o the_o holy_a cross_n by_o this_o you_o see_v why_o in_o catholic_a church_n marie_n and_o john_n stand_v by_o the_o rood_n li._n 2._o adu_fw-la jovinian_a the_o sacrament_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n and_o thence_o have_v their_o virtue_n exo._n 18._o num._n 30._o tract_n 9_o in_o joan._n hom._n 14_o in_o joan._n the_o church_n build_v of_o christ_n side_n as_o eve_n of_o adam_n gen._n 2_o 21._o 21._o that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o some_o interpret_v it_o take_v sabbath_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v for_o a_o week_n this_o be_v our_o sunday_n call_v die_v dominiâ—â—_n because_o of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n see_v the_o mark_fw-mi annot_v luâ—_n 24_o 1._o the_o gospel_n upon_o saturday_n 〈◊〉_d easter_n week_n easter_n day_n mt._n 28_o 1_o mr._n 16_o 1_o lu._n 24_o 1_o luc._n 24._o 12._o 12._o the_o gospel_n upon_o thursday_n â—_o easter_n week_n week_n the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n say_v s._n hierom_n ep_v 17_o we_o do_v honour_v every_o where_n &_o put_v their_o holy_a ash_n to_o our_o eye_n if_o we_o may_v we_o touch_v it_o also_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o be_v there_o some_o that_o think_v the_o monument_n wherein_o our_o lord_n be_v lay_v be_v to_o be_v neglect_v where_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v before_o the_o say_a monument_n tremble_v and_o roar_v as_o if_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n mt._n 28_o 1_o mr._n 16_o 5_o luc._n 24_o 4._o the_o gospel_n upon_o dominica_n in_o albis_fw-la or_o low_a sunday_n mr._n 16_o 14._o lu._n 24_o 36._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 5._o 5._o though_o he_o give_v they_o his_o peace_n hard_o before_o yet_o now_o enter_v to_o a_o new_a divine_a action_n to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o grace_n and_o attention_n he_o bless_v they_o again_o the_o gospel_n upon_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n day_n decemb._n 21._o low_a sunday_n sunday_n see_v the_o annotation_n on_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n they_o be_v more_o happy_a that_o believe_v without_o sensible_a argument_n or_o sight_n than_o such_o as_o be_v induce_v by_o sense_n or_o reason_n to_o believe_v io._n 21_o 25_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o b_o bacrament_n without_o space_n or_o quantity_n correspondent_a there_o unto_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o example_n i_o scripture_n heretical_a shift_n to_o avoid_v plain_a scripture_n august_n ep_v 37._o christ_n can_v dispose_v of_o his_o own_o body_n &_o other_o above_o nature_n mat._n 19_o aug._n li._n 2d_o c._n 8._o de_fw-la ciu_o dei_fw-la vbiquetary_n of_o brentiani_n christ_n show_v his_o commission_n &_o so_o give_v the_o apostle_n power_n to_o remit_v sin_n augu._n q._n no._n test_n q._n 93_o cont_n ep_v parmen_fw-la li._n 2_o c._n 11._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o purposely_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o remit_v sin_n cyril_n li._n 12_o â—_o 56_o in_o io._n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n institute_v man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v all_o their_o mortal_a sin_n and_o that_o in_o particular_a particular_a cypr._n the_o lap_n nu_fw-la 11._o 11._o hiero._n in_o 16_o mat._n to_o retain_v sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n hiero._n ad_fw-la demetriadem_fw-la c._n â—_o to_z 1._o mat._n 18._o the_o heretic_n wrestle_v against_o plain_a scripture_n see_v the_o communion_n book_n the_o english_a minister_n hear_v confession_n and_o absolve_v li._n 3_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n priest_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n or_o worldly_a prince_n confession_n to_o priest_n secrete_n or_o auricular_a confession_n in_o vita_fw-la d._n ambr._n prope_fw-la finen_n mt._n 18._o the_o gospel_n on_o wenseday_n in_o easter_n week_n week_n see_v in_o s._n augustine_n tract_n 122_o 〈◊〉_d io._n the_o great_a mystery_n hereof_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o in_o s._n gregory_n hom_n 24_o in_o euang._n and_o s._n bernard_n li._n 2_o c._n 8_o de_fw-la consid_fw-la peter_n primacy_n here_o mystical_o signify_v signify_v the_o disciple_n disciple_n not_o the_o three_o apparition_n but_o the_o three_o day_n of_o his_o apparition_n for_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n often_o again_o upon_o low_a sunday_n than_o this_o three_o time_n and_o s._n mark_v say_v last_o he_o appear_v c._n 16_o 14_o mean_v his_o last_o apparition_n the_o first_o day_n the_o gospel_n on_o the_o one_o of_o ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v &_o rule_n rule_n the_o gospel_n
upon_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n day_n in_o christmas_n decembris_fw-la 27._o io._n 13_o 23_o 23_o so_o read_v s._n ambrose_n in_o ps_n 45._o &_o ser_n 20_o in_o ps_n 118._o s._n aug._n tract_n 124_o in_o io._n &_o most_o ancient_a copy_n and_o service_n book_n extant_a in_o latin_a other_o read_v if_o i_o will_v other_o if_o so_o i_o will_v &c._n &c._n &c._n how_o few_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o christ_n act_n &_o doctrine_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o speak_v and_o yet_o the_o heretic_n will_v needs_o have_v all_o in_o scripture_n trust_v not_o the_o apostle_n own_o preach_v or_o report_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o our_o master_n do_v or_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v io._n 20_o 30._o peter_n be_v here_o make_v the_o general_a pastor_n and_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o the_o protestant_n otherwise_o deny_v this_o preeminence_n of_o peter_n yet_o to_o uphold_v their_o arch_a bishop_n do_v avouch_v &_o prove_v it_o against_o the_o puritan_n cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eâ—_n li._n 2_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n peter_n successor_n succeed_v hin_n in_o universal_a authority_n s._n gregory_n though_o he_o mislike_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n yet_o be_v most_o plain_a both_o in_o his_o writing_n &_o do_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o also_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a grego_n li._n 4_o ep_v 76._o 76._o see_v li._n â—_o ep_v 72._o 73_o li._n 2_o ep_n 37._o 45._o li._n 4_o ep_n 95_o li_n 7_o ep_n 62._o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n refuse_v but_o universal_a jurisdiction_n always_o acknowledge_v and_o practise_v bernard_n li._n 2._o c._n 8._o the_o consider_v the_o pope_n be_v pastor_n of_o all_o pastor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o reg._n c._n 5._o ps_n 77._o beza_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la peter_n crucify_v at_o rome_n the_o 1_o part_n contain_v the_o infancy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n that_o he_o live_v obscure_o the_o 2_o part_n contain_v the_o time_n of_o the_o preparation_n towards_o his_o manifestation_n the_o 1._o pasche_n the_o 3_o part_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o begin_v mat._n 4_o 1â—_n &_o 17._o to_o manifest_v himself_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n the_o 2_o pasche_n the_o 3_o pasche_n the_o 4_o part_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o begin_v mat._n 16_o â—â—_o to_o foretell_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v go_v &_o suffer_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o 5_o part_n of_o his_o go_v into_o jewrie_n towards_o his_o passion_n palm_n sunday_n the_o 6_o part_n contain_v the_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n tvesday_n night_n tenebre_fw-la wenesday_n maundy_n thursday_n the_o 4_o pasche_n al_n thursday_n night_n &_o good_a friday_n easter_n day_n low_a svnday_n ascension_n day_n day_n hier._n in_o catal._n act._n 13_o 46_o 1â—_n 6_o â—9_n 9_o 28_o 28._o mat._n 21_o 23_o esa_n 1._o luc._n 13_o 33._o act._n 25._o 11._o luc._n 23_o 1._o act._n 28_o 28._o rom._n 11_o 25._o mat._n 24_o â—4_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prâ—â—â—e_fw-fr act._n 15._o 7._o act._n 15_o 14._o rom._n 15_o 19_o gal._n 2_o 9_o rom._n 1_o 8._o mat._n 21_o 43._o the_o church_n read_v this_o book_n at_o matin_n from_o low_a sunday_n unto_o the_o 3_o sunday_n after_o easter_n even_o as_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n see_v serm_n 83_o &_o 93_o de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la â—o_o 10._o the_o 1._o part_n the_o expectation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n between_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n church_n not_o all_o particular_o for_o the_o other_o evangelist_n write_v diverse_a thing_n not_o touch_v by_o he_o but_o all_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a thing_n lu._n 1_o 3._o the_o epistle_n â—t_z mass_n upon_o ascension_n day_n iu._n 24_o 49._o io._n 14_o 26._o 26._o johns_n baptism_n give_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n the_o abundant_a pour_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o on_o whitsunday_n he_o call_v baptism_n lu._n 3_o 16._o lu._n 24_o 49._o act._n 2_o 1._o mar._n 16_o 19_o lu._n 24_o 51._o 51._o this_o visible_a company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o leave_v &_o command_v to_o keep_v together_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o h_z to_o be_v further_o inform_v &_o furnish_v to_o gain_v all_o nation_n to_o the_o same_o society_n society_n the_o heretic_n some_o in_o the_o text_n other_o in_o the_o margin_n traslate_v wife_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o apostle_n most_o impudent_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o he_o mean_v the_o mary_n &_o other_o holy_a woman_n that_o follow_v christ_n as_o lu._n 1_o 2_o 24_o 10._o see_v beza_n &_o the_o engl._n bible_n 1579._o 1579._o the_o epistle_n upon_o s._n mathias_n day_n febr._n â—4_n ps_n 40_o 9_o io._n 13_o 18_o luc._n 22_o 47._o io._n 18_o 3._o mt._n 27_o 5._o 7._o psa_fw-la 68_o 26._o ps_n 108_o 8._o 8._o no_o small_a mystery_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v up_o again_o the_o time_n and_o moment_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v pertain_v not_o to_o us._n christ_n be_v ascend_v and_o yet_o real_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n our_o b._n lady_n her_o life_n io._n 19_o 26._o 27._o diony_n ep_v ad_fw-la timotheum_n her_o death_n her_o assumution_n the_o protestant_n have_v no_o feast_n of_o she_o at_o all_o as_o they_o have_v of_o other_o saint_n how_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o ancient_a father_n honour_v our_o b._n lady_n lady_n lu._n 1_o 48._o s._n athanasius_n s._n ephrem_fw-la s._n cyril_n the_o greek_a liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n augustine_n augustine_n unica_fw-la spes_fw-la sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la succurre_fw-la miseris_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n damascene_fw-la damascene_fw-la unicum_fw-la levamen_fw-la s._n irenaeus_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n so_o christ_n &_o our_o lady_n see_v s._n greg_n nzian_n in_o fi_fw-la trag._n christus_fw-la patience_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o title_n and_o term_n give_v to_o our_o b._n lady_n peter_n begin_v to_o practice_v his_o primacy_n beza_n in_o no._n test_n 〈◊〉_d a_o 1565._o cast_v of_o lot_n the_o 2_o part_n the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n act._n 1_o 4_o the_o epistle_n upon_o whitsunday_n mt._n 3_o 11._o io._n 7_o 39_o 39_o do_v uâ—e_v hear_v hear_v do_v hear_v hear_v the_o lesson_n before_o the_o epistle_n on_o imber_n wenesday_n in_o whitsonweeke_n whitsonweeke_n peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o now_o new_o replenish_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o fortitude_n make_v the_o first_o sermon_n joël_n 2_o 28._o ps_n 15_o 8._o 8._o who_o but_o a_o infidel_n say_v s._n augustine_n will_v deny_v christ_n to_o have_v descend_v to_o hell_n ep_v 99_o 99_o as_o his_o soul_n suffer_v no_o pain_n in_o hell_n so_o neither_o do_v his_o body_n take_v any_o corruption_n in_o the_o grave_n 3._o reg._n 2_o 10._o ps_n 131_o 11._o 11._o this_o gift_n which_o ps_n 109_o 1_o contrition_n contrition_n not_o only_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o penance_n also_o require_v be_v before_o baptism_n in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o age_n though_o noâ—_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o afterward_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n aug._n the_o fid_fw-we et_fw-fr oper_n c._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d ep_v 108._o 108._o three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v at_o this_o first_o sermon_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o other_o visible_a companio_fw-la and_o church_n church_n this_o be_v the_o b._n sacrament_n which_o the_o apostle_n daily_o minister_v to_o the_o christian_n at_o least_o in_o one_o kind_n see_v chap._n 20_o 7._o act._n 4_o 32._o the_o feast_n of_o pasche_n &_o pentecost_n the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o whitsunday_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o lu._n 24_o 49_o our_o b._n lady_n beza_n annot_n in_o hoc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d v._n 1._o god_n determination_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v excuse_v not_o the_o jew_n bâ—za_n bâ—za_n li._n 12_o c._n 13_o de_fw-fr gen._n 〈…〉_o corrupt_a translation_n against_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hel._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eng._n bible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no._n test_n a_o 1556._o annot_v in_o 2_o act._n v_o 27_o &_o 24._o &_o in_o 1_o pet._n â—_o 19_o live_v in_o common_a the_o increase_n &_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n upon_o ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n eve_n jun._n 28._o 28._o this_o make_v for_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a hour_n and_o diversity_n of_o appoint_a time_n to_o pray_v in_o seâ—_n annoâ—_n 〈…〉_o the_o epistle_n upon_o wenesday_n in_o easter_n week_n luc._n 23_o 28._o 28._o this_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o man_n for_o he_o look_v only_o for_o alm_n nor_o a_o special_a faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n own_o salvation_n but_o the_o whole_a
belief_n of_o christian_a religion_n religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o heretic_n foul_o corrupt_v this_o place_n thus_o who_o must_v be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n of_o purpose_n as_o they_o protest_v to_o hold_v christ_n in_o heaven_n from_o the_o b._n sacrament_n beza_n as_o though_o his_o presence_n there_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n neither_o can_v they_o pretend_v the_o greek_a which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o as_o we_o translate_v deu._n 18_o 15._o gen._n 22_o 18._o 26_o 4_o saint_n do_v miracle_n and_o the_o like_a but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n here_o again_o we_o see_v the_o procede_a and_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n visible_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n see_v annot._n philip._n 2_o 10._o psa_fw-la 117_o 22._o the_o apostle_n constancy_n learning_n and_o wisdom_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o idiote_n that_o be_v simple_a unlettered_a man_n and_o timorous_a before_o before_o their_o constancy_n and_o courage_n after_o their_o confirmation_n be_v so_o weak_a before_o and_o if_o any_o magistrate_n command_v against_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v forbid_v catholic_a christian_a man_n to_o preach_v or_o serve_v god_n this_o same_o must_v be_v their_o answer_n though_o they_o be_v whip_v and_o kill_v for_o their_o labour_n see_v c._n 5._o v._n 29._o ps_n 2_o 1._o 1._o christ_n death_n as_o needful_a for_o man_n redemption_n be_v of_o god_n determination_n but_o as_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o his_o act_n otherwise_o then_o by_o permission_n act._n 2_o 44._o 44._o note_v the_o ardent_a charity_n and_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o do_v not_o only_o give_v great_a alm_n but_o sell_v all_o their_o land_n to_o bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o necessity_n according_a to_o christ_n counsel_n mt._n 16_o 21._o note_v also_o the_o great_a honour_n &_o credit_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o the_o christian_a man_n put_v all_o the_o good_n &_o possession_n they_o have_v to_o their_o disposition_n reverence_n to_o holy_a person_n 4._o reg_fw-la 4_o â—â—_o luc._n â—_o 47._o kiss_v their_o foot_n lu._n 7_o 38._o 38._o hereupon_o rise_v great_a reverence_n awe_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o vulgar_a christian_n towards_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o a_o example_n to_o all_o christian_a people_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o epistle_n upon_o imber_n wenesday_n in_o whitsonweeke_n and_o within_o the_o octave_n &_o in_o a_o votive_a of_o ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n peter_n shadow_n a_o angel_n lead_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n act._n 4_o 18._o theudas_n theudas_n time_n and_o the_o evident_a success_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o religion_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n no_o violence_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a prince_n no_o endeavour_n of_o domestical_a adversary_n heretic_n schismatic_n or_o ill_a liver_n pâ—uailing_v against_o it_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o attempt_n have_v be_v make_v by_o arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n luther_n &_o the_o like_a who_o think_v themselves_o some_o body_n but_o after_o they_o have_v plaiâ—d_v their_o part_n a_o while_n their_o memory_n be_v bury_v or_o live_v only_o in_o malediction_n &_o infamy_n &_o their_o scholar_n come_v to_o naught_o therefore_o let_v no_o cath._n man_n be_v scandalize_v that_o this_o heresy_n hold_v up_o for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o arian_n &_o some_o other_o flourish_v much_o long_o they_o these_o and_o be_v better_o support_v by_o prince_n and_o learning_n &_o yet_o have_v a_o end_n end_n it_o aug._n ser_n 9_o in_o append_v de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la tom_fw-mi 10._o sacrilege_n excommunication_n join_v with_o corporal_a painer_n 1_o cor._n 5._o vow_v of_o chastity_n &_o the_o breach_n thereof_o greg._n li._n â—_o ep_v 13._o peter_n shadow_n &_o intercession_n the_o election_n of_o the_o 7_o first_o deacon_n deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o also_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o of_o great_a knowledge_n &_o estimation_n begin_v to_o believe_v believe_v the_o epistle_n upon_o s._n steven_n day_n in_o christmas_n christmas_n such_o be_v the_o face_n of_o all_o constant_a &_o cheerful_a martyr_n to_o their_o persecutor_n and_o judge_n murmur_a &_o emulation_n the_o 7_o deacon_n 1_o tim._n 3._o &_o 4._o act._n 6_o â—_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n li._n eccl._n hier._n c._n 1_o part_n 2._o gen._n 12_o 1._o gen._n 15_o 13._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen_n 17._o gen._n 21._o gen._n 25._o gen._n 29._o 30._o 35._o gen._n 37._o gen._n 41._o gen._n 42._o gen._n 45._o gen._n 46._o gen._n 49._o 49._o translation_n of_o saint_n body_n agreeable_a to_o nature_n &_o scripture_n and_o the_o desire_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o a_o other_o which_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n also_o have_v gen._n 49_o 29._o 50_o 24._o hebr._n 11_o 22._o have_v sometime_o great_a cause_n aug._n de_fw-fr cur._n prâ—mort_a c._n 1._o &_o ult._n gen._n 50._o gen._n 23._o jos_n 24._o exo_n 1_o 7._o exo._n 2_o 2._o exo._n 2_o 11_o exo._n 2_o 13._o exo._n 3_o 2._o 2._o christ_n be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o yet_o moses_n be_v here_o call_v redeemer_n so_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v have_v saint_n our_o inferior_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n also_o see_v annot._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 1._o exo._n 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12_o 37_o exo._n 16._o deu._n 18._o exo._n 19_o 3._o 19_o exo._n 32_o 1._o 1._o for_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o former_a offence_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o work_v what_o wickedness_n they_o will_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 1_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amos._n 5_o 25._o exo._n 25._o 40._o 40._o this_o be_v josuè_fw-fr so_o call_v in_o greek_a in_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n jos_n 3_o 14._o ps_n 131_o 5_o 1._o par._n 17_o act._n 17_o 25._o esa_n 66_o 1._o 1._o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o martyr_n act._n 22_o 20._o 20._o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la say_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n he_o promise_v to_o his_o worshipper_n his_o manifest_a intercession_n &_o suffrage_n â—_o â—o_o s._n steph._n &_o s._n augustine_n si_fw-mi stephaniu_n siâ—_n non_fw-la orasset_fw-la ecclesiâ—â—_n paulun_n non_fw-fr habereâ—_n serm_n 1_o de_fw-fr stephano_n the_o holy_a land_n holy_a place_n god_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o place_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o one_o place_n more_o they_o in_o a_o other_o relic_n the_o 3._o part_n the_o propagation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o jerusalem_n into_o all_o jewrie_n and_o to_o samaria_n samaria_n curaverunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 22._o 4._o 4._o this_o persecution_n wrought_v much_o good_a be_v a_o occasion_n that_o the_o disperse_v preach_v christ_n in_o diverse_a country_n where_o they_o come_v the_o epistle_n upon_o thursday_n in_o whitsunweeke_n the_o epistle_n upon_o tuesday_n in_o whitsunweeke_n and_o in_o a_o votive_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n sape_fw-la sibi_fw-la soâ—â—â—e_fw-la petrus_n facit_fw-la esse_fw-la joannem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quia_fw-la virgo_fw-la placet_fw-la arator_fw-la apud_fw-la bedam_fw-la in_o act._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v apocal_n 9_o 21._o 21._o the_o epistle_n upon_o thursday_n in_o easter_n week_n week_n note_v that_o this_o aethiopian_a come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o adore_v that_o be_v on_o pilgrimage_n where_o by_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o acceptable_a act_n of_o religion_n to_o go_v from_o home_n to_o place_n of_o great_a devotion_n &_o sanctification_n sanctification_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o write_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n as_o easy_a as_o our_o protestant_n make_v they_o see_v s._n hierom_n ep._n ad_fw-la paulinun_n de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la divinâ—â—_n historiaâ—_n libris_fw-la set_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o latin_a bible_n es_fw-ge 53_o 7._o 7._o what_o s._n steven_n relic_n that_o peter_n be_v send_v be_v no_o reason_n against_o his_o primacy_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n minister_v by_o bishop_n only_o â—p_n 73._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o ad_fw-la lubaianum_fw-la ec._n hier._n c._n 2_o &_o 4._o chrism_n in_o confirmation_n confirmation_n ec._n hier._n c._n 4._o 4._o beza_n in_o act._n c._n 6._o v._n 6._o old_a heresy_n against_o confirmation_n and_o chrism_n chrism_n keâ—â—nit_fw-la in_o exam_n conc_fw-fr trid._n the_o conâ—ir_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n differ_v haeretical_a shift_n and_o evasion_n against_o manifest_a scripture_n and_o against_o this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n tractat._n 6_o in_o â—p_n 10._o 10._o see_v conâ—_n trid._n sess_n â—_o can_v 1_o de_fw-la confirmat_fw-la confirmat_fw-la cone_n trid._n sess_v â—_o can_v 14_o de_fw-fr bapt._n bishoping_a simony_n penance_n simon_n magus_n
more_o religious_a than_o the_o protestant_n beza_n annot._n 〈◊〉_d test_n 155â—_n the_o ceremony_n of_o sacrament_n do_v though_o not_o mention_v de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o â—p_n â—_o 9_o act._n 22_o 4_o gal._n 1_o 13._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n jan._n 25._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 8._o 8._o the_o heretic_n that_o conclude_v christ_n so_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o where_o else_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v hardly_o resolve_v a_o man_n that_o will_v know_v where_o christ_n be_v when_o he_o appear_v here_o in_o the_o way_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o saul_n saul_n paul_n also_o himself_o though_o with_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a voice_n prostrate_v and_o instruct_v yet_o be_v send_v to_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n &_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n august_n de_fw-fr doct_n chr._n lib._n 1._o in_o prâ—â—m_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 32._o the_o church_n visible_o procee_v still_o with_o much_o comfort_n &_o manifold_a increase_n even_o by_o persecution_n persecution_n heal_v heal_v behold_v good_a work_n and_o almsdeed_n &_o the_o force_n thereof_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o next_o life_n life_n the_o prayer_n of_o our_o alm_n folk_n &_o beadsman_n may_v do_v we_o great_a good_a even_o after_o our_o departure_n for_o if_o they_o procure_v her_o temporal_a life_n much_o more_o may_v they_o help_v we_o to_o god_n merche_n and_o to_o release_v of_o punishment_n in_o purgatory_n the_o 4_o part_n the_o propagation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o gentile_n also_o also_o here_o god_n first_o utter_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v to_o preach_v also_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n no_o less_o then_o with_o the_o jew_n with_o full_a freedom_n to_o eat_v all_o meat_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o certain_a make_v in_o the_o old_a law_n law_n in_o the_o greek_a fast_v &_o pray_v pray_v at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n special_o god_n send_v man_n comfortable_a visitation_n visitation_n note_v these_o apparition_n and_o vision_n to_o s._n peter_n cornelius_n and_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n very_o often_o against_o the_o incredulity_n of_o our_o heretic_n that_o will_v believe_v neither_o vision_n nor_o miracle_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n these_o be_v believe_v of_o christian_a man_n even_o before_o they_o be_v write_v write_v not_o such_o as_o believe_v only_o but_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o work_n justice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o he_o the_o epistle_n upon_o monday_n in_o easter_n week_n mat._n 4_o 12_o the_o epistle_n upon_o monday_n in_o whitsonweeke_n good_a work_n before_o faith_n be_v preparative_n to_o the_o same_o not_o proper_o meritorious_a â—ed_a in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la act._n 8._o the_o canonical_a hour_n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n nu_fw-la 15._o act._n 2._o act._n 10._o luc._n 23._o matin_n psal_n 5._o evensong_n dan._n 6._o act._n 3._o adoration_n of_o creature_n creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v justify_v before_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o sacrament_n act._n 10_o 9_o act._n 1_o 5._o 5._o good_a christian_n hear_v and_o obey_v glad_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v open_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n by_o their_o chief_a pastor_n by_o vision_n revelation_n or_o otherwise_o act._n 8_o 1._o the_o epistle_n upon_o s._n barnabee_n day_n jun._n 11._o act._n 4_o 36._o act._n 9_o 30._o the_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o church_n visible_a hierony_n count_n lucif_fw-mi c._n 7._o in_o fine_a name_n of_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n protestant_n diverse_a religious_a order_n be_v not_o diverse_a sect_n jerem._n 35._o num._n 6._o papist_n catholic_n and_o true_a christian_n all_o one_o not_o to_o be_v with_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v with_o antichrist_n 〈…〉_o ep_v 37_o &_o ep_v 58_o add_v damas_n the_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_n credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la the_o protestant_n deride_v the_o name_n catholic_a catholic_a in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o lutheran_n the_o epistle_n upon't_n s._n peter_n and_o paul_n day_n jun._n â—9_n â—9_n as_o peter_n person_n be_v more_o notorious_a than_o other_o &_o therefore_o better_o guard_v then_o other_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v escape_v so_o god_n providence_n in_o preserve_v &_o deliver_v he_o for_o the_o long_a government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v very_o marvellous_a marvellous_a it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o these_o good_a christian_n that_o the_o assemble_v to_o god_n service_n &_o prayer_n be_v keep_v in_o their_o house_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n &_o that_o the_o apostle_n come_v thither_o straight_o out_o of_o prison_n as_o his_o first_o refuge_n as_o now_o christian_a people_n do_v much_o to_o their_o commendation_n in_o place_n where_o heresy_n do_v reign_v reign_v though_o god_n have_v so_o miraculous_o deliver_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o tempt_v god_n by_o tarry_v among_o his_o persecutor_n but_o accord_v to_o christ_n commandment_n flee_v for_o a_o time_n time_n prince_n that_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o flattery_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o people_n so_o much_o that_o they_o forget_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n &_o to_o give_v the_o honour_n to_o god_n may_v be_v warn_v by_o this_o example_n act._n 11_o 29._o s._n peter_n chain_n patronage_n of_o angel_n gen._n 41_o 16_o public_a prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n the_o head_n the_o 5_o part_n the_o take_n of_o the_o gospel_n away_o from_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n and_o geve_v of_o it_o to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n barnabas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d barieu_o exod._n josue_n jud._n 1_o reg._n 8._o 1._o reg._n 16_o ps_n 88_o 21_o psa_fw-la 131_o 11._o lu._n 3_o 3._o lu._n 3_o 15._o the_o epistle_n upon_o tuesday_n in_o easter_n week_n lu._n 23_o 1_o act._n 1_o 3._o 3._o to_o we_o their_o child_n ps_n 2_o 7._o esa_n 55_o 3._o ps_n 15_o 10_o abac._n 1_o 5_o 5_o the_o gentile_n desire_v desire_v devout_a proselyte_n proselyte_n the_o jew_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_v repel_v the_o truth_n be_v unworthy_a of_o christ_n and_o worthy_o forsake_v and_o the_o gentile_n though_o they_o believe_v special_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o preordination_n yet_o they_o believe_v also_o by_o their_o own_o free_a will_v which_o stand_v well_o with_o god_n providence_n es_fw-ge 46_o 6_o lu._n 9_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n liturgy_n or_o mass_n gal._n â—_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v consecrate_v by_o man_n imber_n day_n day_n leo_fw-la ep_n 81_o c._n 1._o prescript_n time_n of_o fast_n epipha_n in_o compend_v leo_fw-la ser_n 3_o et_fw-la 4_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 7_o mensis_fw-la imposition_n of_o hand_n holy_a order_n order_n act._n 2_o 42_o hiero._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 58_o esa_n spiritual_a officer_n of_o out_o soul_n soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heathen_a might_n by_o the_o daily_a benefit_n of_o god_n have_v know_v he_o at_o the_o least_o to_o have_v be_v their_o creator_n and_o only_a lord_n though_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o open_v to_o they_o 2._o cor._n 11_o 25._o 25._o we_o see_v by_o this_o first_o that_z ss_z paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v bishop_n have_v here_o authority_n to_o give_v holy_a order_n second_o that_o there_o be_v even_o then_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o priest_n though_o the_o name_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v often_o use_v indifferent_o last_o that_o always_o fast_v &_o pray_v be_v preparative_n to_o the_o give_v of_o holy_a order_n act_n 13_o 2_o aug._n li._n 10._o de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la â—_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d aug._n li._n 8._o de_fw-fr ciu._n 6._o 27._o dulta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretical_a translation_n against_o holy_a order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hiero._n in_o 11._o esa_n heretical_a translation_n against_o priesthood_n if_o saâ—â—rdos_n be_v a_o priest_n much_o more_o presbyter_n presbyter_n priest_n prebâ—re_n preti_n gal._n 5_o 2._o 2._o they_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_n hear_v &_o often_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o priest_n vers_fw-la 2_o as_o s._n hierom_n take_v it_o also_o 1_o pet._n 5._o &_o the_o greek_a approve_v be_v always_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n hiero._n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tit._n et_fw-la 4_o ad_fw-la galat._n galat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o annot_n vers_fw-la 28_o towards_o the_o end_n act._n 10_o 20._o act._n 10_o 45._o 45._o by_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n for_o a_o dead_a faith_n can_v not_o purify_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n see_v chap._n 16_o 31._o amos._n 9_o 11._o 11._o other_o latin_a copy_n and_o the_o greek_a read_v thus_o write_v by_o their_o hand_n a_o epistle_n contain_v these_o thing_n thing_n hereof_o
be_v import_v the_o absence_n of_o his_o true_a body_n and_o substance_n gen._n 2_o 7_o 7_o flesh_n and_o blood_n signify_v not_o here_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n but_o the_o corrupt_a quality_n incident_a to_o they_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n adam_n the_o epistle_n upon_o alsoule_n day_n ap._n 8_o 2._o 11_o 15._o os_fw-la 13_o 14._o free_a will_v with_o grace_n heret_fw-la translation_n fast_v be_v meritorious_a the_o 8_o part_n of_o the_o contribution_n contribution_n that_o be_v sunday_n hiero._n q._n 4._o hedibiae_fw-la so_o quick_o do_v the_o christian_n keep_v sunday_n holiday_n and_o assemble_v to_o divine_a service_n on_o the_o same_o same_o the_o heretic_n &_o other_o new_a fangle_a strive_v among_o themselves_o whether_o pentecost_n signify_v here_o the_o term_n of_o fifty_o day_n or_o else_o the_o jew_n holy_a day_n so_o call_v but_o it_o come_v not_o to_o their_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o whitsuntide_n keep_v &_o institute_v even_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o father_n seâ—_n s._n aug._n ep_v 119_o c._n 15_o &_o 16._o ambr._n in_o c._n 17._o luca._n luca._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v ro._n 16_o 16._o 16._o that_o be_v our_o lord_n be_v come_v hiero._n ep_v 173._o therefore_o anathema_n to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o not_o or_o believe_v not_o thâ—â—phyla_n upon_o this_o place_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o gal._n 2._o 1._o the_o epistle_n for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d al_n our_o affliction_n be_v christ_n affliction_n for_o the_o conjunction_n between_o the_o head_n &_o body_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n worldly_n man_n feel_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o afflict_a catholic_n intercession_n of_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n for_o we_o no_o derogation_n to_o christ_n hiero._n count_v vigil_n public_a prayer_n &_o fast_n their_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o convert_v other_o the_o protestant_n inconstancy_n in_o change_v their_o writing_n translation_n service_n book_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4_o 3â—_n the_o indelible_a character_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n holy_a order_n see_v conc._n tarraco_n to_o â—_o council_n the_o caluiniste_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o tribunal_n in_o earth_n for_o trial_n of_o their_o religion_n tyrannical_a dominion_n be_v forbid_v in_o prelate_n not_o ecclesiastical_a soveraintie_n for_o examination_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 3_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o he_o do_v great_a penance_n say_v theodorete_n yet_o he_o call_v this_o pardon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o grace_n because_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o his_o penance_n the_o apostle_n excommunicate_v enjoin_v penance_n and_o afterward_o pardon_v &_o absolu_v 1._o cor._n â—_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pardon_v or_o remission_n of_o penance_n enjoin_v penance_n and_o satisfaction_n evident_o prove_v against_o the_o protestant_n joel._n 2_o 12._o mt._n 3._o et_fw-la 4_o act._n 2_o et_fw-la 26._o zeal_n against_o the_o excommunicate_a the_o apostle_n challenge_v their_o obedience_n to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n the_o authority_n of_o indulgence_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v mat._n 18_o 18._o cypria_n ep_v 13._o 14._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v theodoret_n in_o hune_v loc_fw-la what_o be_v a_o pardon_n or_o indulgence_n io._n 8_o 11._o cypr._n locis_fw-la citatu_fw-la indulgence_n or_o pardon_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2_o cor._n 8._o col._n 1_o 24._o all_o pardon_n and_o remission_n be_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n heretical_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 5_o 4._o io._n 20_o 2d_o all_o bind_v &_o lose_v must_v be_v use_v to_o the_o party_n salvation_n conc._n nic._n can_v 12._o the_o great_a penance_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ancyran_n can_v 2_o &_o 5._o why_o more_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n now_o then_o in_o old_a time_n mat._n 11_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heretic_n corrupt_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 12_o sunday_n after_o peâ—tecost_n exo._n 34_o 33._o 10._o 4_o 24_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o gospel_n in_o man_n heart_n much_o more_o than_o in_o paper_n scripture_n write_v and_o tradition_n unwritten_a god_n grace_n &_o free_a will_n both_o must_v concur_v the_o letter_n kill_v both_o jew_n and_o heretic_n the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n the_o heretic_n more_o blind_a in_o not_o see_v the_o church_n than_o the_o jew_n in_o not_o see_v christ_n aug._n in_o psal_n 10._o conâ—_n â—_o true_a christian_a liberty_n â—_o pet._n 2_o 1â—_n the_o epistle_n for_o s._n athanasius_n mai._n io._n io._n aporiamur_fw-la see_v s._n ambr._n theoph._n ps_n 115_o 10._o 10._o corrumpitur_fw-la the_o english_a bible_n 1577_o do_v false_o translate_v prepare_v prepare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretic_n corrupter_n of_o god_n word_n catholic_a doctor_n right_a handler_n thereof_o see_v irâ—â—_n li._n 1._o c._n 1._o in_o 2_o ad_fw-la rom._n â—_o tim._n 2._o tribulation_n meritorious_a of_o glory_n aug._n in_o ps_n 93._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la finem_fw-la this_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v now_o since_o christ_n sleep_v not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o any_o several_a place_n of_o rest_n from_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n but_o that_o they_o be_v present_a with_o god_n in_o their_o soul_n ro._n 14_o 10._o esa_n 43._o 19_o apoc_fw-la 21_o 5._o 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o host_n for_o sin_n see_v the_o last_o annot_v of_o this_o chapter_n the_o objection_n against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a answer_v by_o s._n augustine_n work_n meritorious_a and_o demeritorious_a bishop_n and_o priest_n under_o christ_n minister_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n god_n justice_n wherewith_o he_o make_v we_o just_a c._n io._n 3_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o first_o sunday_n of_o lent_n es_fw-ge 49_o 8_o the_o epistle_n for_o many_o martyr_n martyr_n s._n augustine_n in_o ps_n 113_o gather_v hereby_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v vow_n poverty_n poverty_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o catholic_n to_o marry_v with_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n see_v s._n hierom._n cont_n jovinian_a li._n 1._o conc._n laod._n â—_o 10_o &_o 31._o leu._n 26_o 11._o es_fw-ge 52_o 11_o hier._n 31_o 1._o god_n minister_n be_v his_o coadjutor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n grace_n force_v no_o man_n against_o he_o will_v voluntary_a penance_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n in_o any_o act_n of_o religion_n num_fw-la 16_o 26._o 26._o contrition_n or_o sorrowful_a lament_v of_o our_o oftense_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n not_o only_o faith_n then_o save_v as_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v contrition_n for_o a_o man_n sin_n work_v salvation_n salvation_n to._n 2._o in_o assert_v art_n 6._o â—_o leone_n dâ—nuiat_fw-la dâ—nuiat_fw-la the_o principal_a respect_n next_o after_o god_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o our_o master_n in_o religion_n in_o all_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n the_o epistle_n for_o s._n paulinus_n jun._n 2d_o exo._n 16_o 28._o the_o epistle_n upon_o s._n luke_n day_n octob._n 18._o ro._n 12_o 17._o temporal_a benefit_n upon_o spiritual_a person_n one_o may_v satisfy_v and_o supererogate_v for_o a_o other_o other_o that_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o alm_n chrys_n theophyl_n the_o epistle_n for_o s._n laurence_n aug._n 10_o eccles_n 35_o 11._o ps_n 111_o 9_o 9_o the_o fruit_n of_o alm_n be_v the_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o justice_n and_o good_a work_n to_o life_n everlasting_a god_n give_v these_o thing_n for_o reward_n &_o recompense_n of_o charitable_a work_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n or_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o these_o spiritual_a fruit_n proctor_n for_o catholic_a prisoner_n cheerful_a give_v the_o great_a alm_n the_o great_a merit_n and_o reward_n alm_n redound_v to_o god_n honour_n honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jer._n 9_o 23_o punish_v of_o heretic_n their_o pride_n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o bishop_n against_o heretic_n caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n heretical_a consistory_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n namely_o excommunication_n when_o &_o where_o to_o be_v execute_v execute_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n do_v despouse_v the_o people_n who_o they_o convert_v to_o christ_n in_o all_o purity_n &_o chastity_n of_o truth_n and_o whole_o undefiled_a and_o void_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n gen._n 3_o 4_o 4_o the_o note_n of_o a_o false_a teacher_n to_o come_v â—hat_n be_v without_o lawful_a call_n or_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a bread_n august_n ep_v 31._o 34_o 35._o 36._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o blessing_n the_o church_n exorcism_n luc._n â—_o holy_a water_n the_o force_n of_o sanctify_a creature_n the_o holy_a land_n relic_n theodoret_fw-la li._n 36._o 3._o the_o cross_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n annex_v to_o hallow_v creature_n ja._n c._n 5._o s._n gregory_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n exorcism_n &_o other_o conjuration_n grace_n give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n consecration_n of_o priest_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o esa_n c._n 58._o holy_a order_n a_o sacrament_n conc._n carth_n 4_o c._n 3._o beza_n in_o cap._n 6._o act._n man_n also_o be_v call_v saviour_n without_o derogation_n to_o christ_n the_o epistle_n for_o holy_a widow_n widow_n because_o of_o this_o continual_a prayer_n which_o stand_v not_o with_o conjugal_a &_o carnal_a act_n of_o matrimony_n as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 5_o therefore_o be_v these_o widow_n to_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o perpetual_a continency_n continency_n double_a honour_n and_o livelihod_a due_a to_o good_a priest_n deu._n 25._o 1._o cor._n 9_o mat._n 10_o 10._o 10._o here_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v every_o light_a fellow_n to_o be_v hear_v against_o a_o priest_n so_o s._n augustin_n for_o the_o like_a reverence_n of_o priesthood_n admonish_v pâ—carius_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a he_o admit_v any_o testimony_n or_o accusation_n of_o heretic_n against_o a_o catholic_a priest_n ep_v 212._o 212._o bishop_n must_v have_v great_a care_n that_o they_o give_v not_o order_n to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o well_o try_v for_o his_o faith_n learning_n and_o good_a behaviour_n ambr._n in_o hunc_fw-la loc_fw-la luc._n c._n 2_o 37._o widowhod_n widow_n call_v diaconissa_n &_o their_o office_n these_o widow_n must_v have_v have_v but_o one_o husband_n whereof_o many_o catholic_a conclusion_n be_v deduce_v c._n 3_o 2._o beza_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o caluinist_n most_o absurd_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n their_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o plain_a text_n text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a will_v to_o break_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v damnable_a damnable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d break_v of_o their_o first_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o antiquity_n when_o they_o breâ—ke_v their_o vow_n of_o chastity_n why_o this_o vow_n be_v call_v faith_n or_o fidelity_n why_o the_o first_o faith_n the_o heretic_n exposition_n of_o this_o first_o faith_n impossible_a &_o against_o the_o text_n s._n paul_n mean_v not_o that_o widow_n profess_v shall_v marry_v marry_v otherwise_o agâ—ruchia_n ep_v 11._o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o frail_a sort_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v to_o marry_v rather_o than_o to_o vow_v young_a woman_n may_v be_v profess_v &_o take_v into_o religion_n to_o marry_v after_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v to_o go_v after_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 7._o the_o heretic_n only_a remedy_n against_o concupiscence_n be_v marriage_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n lawful_a possible_a to_o be_v keep_v more_o grateful_a to_o god_n jovinian_n heresy_n in_o this_o point_n condemn_v of_o old_a be_v call_v of_o the_o protestant_n god_n word_n many_o good_a &_o worthy_a bishop_n that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v teach_v see_v the_o anoâ—ation_n before_o cap._n 1_o 3._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n for_o s._n alexius_n â—ul_a 17._o job_n 1_o 21._o mat._n 6_o 25._o 25._o as_o in_o the_o 1._o chap._n lack_v of_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n so_o here_o covetousness_n or_o desire_n of_o these_o temporal_a thing_n &_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chap._n presumption_n and_o boast_v of_o knowledge_n be_v cause_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n heresy_n often_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o former_a sinner_n sinner_n the_o epistle_n for_o s._n timothee_n jan._n 24._o io._n 18_o 37_o apoc._n 17_o 14._o 19_o 16._o io._n 1_o 18._o 18._o alm_n deed_n and_o good_a work_n lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n and_o ground_n to_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n so_o say_v the_o doctor_n upon_o this_o place_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysostom_n depositum_fw-la be_v the_o catholic_a truth_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o protestant_n can_v show_v no_o such_o depositum_fw-la profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n how_o to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v catholic_a term_n not_o express_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o sense_n be_v no_o such_o novelty_n of_o word_n heretical_a novelty_n of_o word_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o protestant_n profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n catholic_n must_v abhor_v from_o heretical_a phrase_n and_o word_n â—_o ps_n 132._o heretic_n arrogate_v knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v call_v here_o again_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o holy_a order_n give_v grace_n &_o that_o even_o by_o and_o in_o the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o impose_v the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n special_o use_v in_o this_o apostle_n and_o s._n luke_n that_o order_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o order_a &_o that_o to_o take_v order_n or_o authority_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n or_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v give_v or_o deliver_v to_o god_n grace_n act._n 14_o 25._o tit._n 3_o 5._o tit._n 1_o â—_o 1_o timo._n 2_o 7._o 7._o faith_n and_o love_n couple_v common_o together_o in_o this_o apostle_n write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 4_o 19_o 19_o what_o a_o happy_a &_o meritorious_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o relieve_v the_o afflict_a for_o religion_n &_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o disgrace_n iron_n or_o what_o misery_n so_o ever_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o have_v catholic_a progenitor_n and_o very_o commendable_a to_o cleave_v fast_o to_o their_o faith_n apol._n count_v ruff._n li._n 1._o c._n 8._o the_o people_n speech_n of_o their_o father_n faith_n be_v very_a christian_a and_o laudable_a deut._n 32._o &_o ps_n 43._o 43._o act._n 24._o 2_o cor._n 11._o al_n our_o good_a deed_n be_v lay_v up_o with_o god_n to_o be_v reward_v we_o must_v speak_v in_o catholic_a term_n after_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o form_n of_o word_n reliever_n of_o cath._n prisoner_n prisoner_n mark_v here_o that_o the_o elect_v though_o sure_o of_o salvation_n yet_o be_v save_v by_o mean_n of_o their_o preacher_n &_o teacher_n as_o also_o by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n mat._n 10_o ro._n 3_o 3._o 3._o see_v the_o annotation_n before_o 1_o tim._n 6._o v._n 20._o tit._n 3_o 9_o 9_o conversion_n from_o sin_n and_o heresy_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o special_a grace_n yet_o here_o we_o see_v good_a exhortation_n and_o prayer_n and_o such_o other_o help_v of_o man_n be_v profitable_a thereunto_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o we_o have_v not_o free_a will_n what_o secular_a affair_n do_v not_o agree_v nor_o consist_v with_o spiritual_a man_n function_n how_o spiritual_a man_n may_v serve_v secular_a prince_n &_o deal_v in_o civil_a cause_n in_o vit_fw-fr 8._o ambr._n &_o bern._n catholic_n only_o right_a handler_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 2_o &_o 4._o heretical_a book_n and_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o within_o it_o free_a will_v 1_o timot._fw-la 4_o 1._o 1._o that_o those_o magician_n which_o resist_v moses_n be_v thus_o call_v it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n knowledge_n by_o tradition_n as_o the_o church_n now_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o 3_o king_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o pierce_v christ_n side_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o like_a exo._n 7._o 7._o in_o all_o danger_n and_o diversity_n of_o false_a sect_n s._n paul_n admonition_n be_v ever_o to_o abide_v in_o that_o be_v first_o teach_v &_o deliver_v never_o to_o give_v over_o our_o old_a faith_n for_o a_o new_a fancy_n this_o be_v it_o which_o before_o he_o call_v depositum_fw-la 1._o tim._n 6._o and_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 2._o pet._n 1_o 21._o woman_n easy_o seduce_v by_o heresy_n the_o folly_n of_o heretic_n in_o time_n appear_v persecution_n the_o great_a profit_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o heretic_n foolish_a argument_n all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a ergo_fw-la only_a scripture_n be_v necessary_a &_o sufficient_a the_o epistle_n for_o holy_a doctor_n and_o for_o s._n dominike_n august_n 4._o 4._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v count_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o have_v many_o effect_n both_o in_o the_o party_n that_o suffer_v it_o